"Oh, so you are going to try and bribe me to forgive you too?" Roman asked Harry and kissed his cheek.
Harry chuckled. "Something like that, come on." he said and picked her up. "To the bathhouse." he said.
"To the bathhouse!" She said and pointed the way. "Take me away, crazy jungle, warrior man." She told him and giggled.
John chuckled as he watched them go and then stretched out his senses to look for Celes. He found her not that far away actually. He went to her and found her sitting on the floor in the hallway that led to her and Lee's room. He kneeled down in front of her and assessed her. "Celes, how long have you been having contractions?" he asked her as he made them stop with his magic.
Celes took a deep breath. "Only an hour, but that one I just had actually hurt." she said sheepishly.
John sighed and picked her up and carried her up to their room and laid her down. "The strain of your blood pressure dropping put you into labor." he said to her gently.
Celes sighed. "But I'm fine now, yeah? You fixed it?" she asked.
John sighed again and sat down. "Celes, I stopped the contractions and the labor but you are going to have to take it easy for the remainder of this pregnancy. I'm saying you have to be bed bound but you do have to slow down." he said and ran a hand over her belly and Venelope kicked him.
Celes looked down at his hand and nodded. "Okay, I can do that." she said not really sure if she could but she'd try. She bit her lip and looked up at John. "So… you're completely synced with Kama now?" she asked him.
John nodded. "I am." he said.
"Does that mean… that you're now on the same about how to… interact with Roman and I?" she asked him.
John lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. "Celes, my feelings did not change. I still love both of you. I want to be with both you, I am marked by Roman and I am marked by you… albeit in different ways but still marked by both of you." he said softly and trailed his hands down over her face and body and over her belly.
Celes nodded. "I missed you. Roman and Lee are in this… cute little argument about how their baby is one or the others… and it was a little painful to watch. Well not painful they just made me heartsick. I missed you, you're Venelope's dad…" she whispered.
John nodded. "I had to go, it wasn't healthy when I was two different people. Now I'm not, I'm just me John and Kamapua'a. Get it?" he asked.
Celes nodded. "Of course I get it, I'm like that. I'm Celes and Hi'iaka." she said. "So does this mean that things are going to get better?" she asked scooting closer to him and putting a leg over his.
John chuckled. "Yes, things will get better. No more tunnel vision, no more not knowing how to connect with you or Roman. I even have all the memories. I remember everything, every life, the first one, falling in love with you." he said. "When I fell in love with Roman…" he said looking at her.
Celes sighed and kissed him. "You big butt monkey. I'm glad you got it… together." she giggled and kissed him again and gave a little moan.
John chuckled. "Cel, how about you hold off on the sexual stuff for at least a week. I want to make sure you don't go into labor again. Venelope still has a lot of growing to do." he said rubbing her belly and kissing her again.
Celes giggled. "Okay, I'm going to take a bath. Do you want to take a bath?" she asked.
John chuckled. "You bath, I will shower." he said picking her up and taking them to their bathroom.
"You are no fun." Celes pouted as he started the bath for her and helped her get in.
"Oh, I'm very fun, Pockets, you just wait and see." he said wiggling his eyebrows at her and got into the shower.
Celes knew he was very unaware of how much she liked to watch her lovers shower. She pressed her legs together and then made herself turn away to clean her body and her hair. When she was twisting her hair up and over her shoulder she looked over her shoulder and saw John watching her. She giggled and turned away and stood up. She hummed as she got out of the tub and grabbed a towel and started to dry off. She was moving onto her hair when she felt John walked up behind her and she stood up and stepped back into his chest and gave a little moan.
John trailed fingers down her arms and leaned over and kissed her neck. "You are being bad." he moaned.
Celes giggled. "I did nothing." she said turning her head to look at him.
John chuckled. "Sure." he said and kissed her.
Celes sucked in a breath and turned wrapping her arms around his neck and pressed into him. She moaned and deepened the kiss running her hands up into his hair.
John moaned and pushed her back a little. "Celes…" he said.
Celes nodded with a little moan. "Okay, I'm stopping." she said and stepped away. She gave a little wiggle and went back down into their room waving her hand as she went so she was dressed in a two piece blue suit and a pair of white board shorts with a blue flower on the butt of them. She pulled on a little see through sweater and summoned some licorice and bit it and her hair shortened to her shoulders in an array of wild curls. She giggled when John's mouth dropped open. "Just licorice. I'm going downstairs." she said and kissed him and then slowly made her way back to the kitchen she grinned and sat down on a stool and looked at Lee who was back now. "What are you thinking for lunch? Maybe I can help." she said to him.
"No, you are going to sit and relax. No cooking, no chasing kids, no sex. You have to relax Celes." John said as he came in and kissed her temple. "Roman does too, but I think thats going to take a little more effort to get to happen."
Celes sighed. "Yes but she doesn't have to stop having sex." she whined and dropped her forehead on the island and sighed.
Lee chuckled, "Bummer. Its, okay, Cel. We will just put a pause on our tag game and tease you." he winked at her and pulled on one of her curls.
Celes looked at him with a pout. "Evil man." she said but smiled a little. "I'm going to find Roman and Harry, can I do that?" she asked.
John chuckled. "Go ahead, just take it slow." he said.
Celes gave a smiled and kissed Lee and then John and then walked out to the bathhouse and gave a little pout when she saw Roman and Harry in a very… compromising position. "Well this is just nice. I would join but I'm not allowed." she said to them.
Harry gave a moan and looked up at Celes and then back at Roman. "Interruption, uncool."
Celes gave a little smiled and sat down on the edge of the tub and put her feet in. "Yup, uncool. Thats me."
Roman groaned as she looked up at Celes and sighed. She pulled away from Harry. "Why?"
"Because John had to stop labor." she said as if it were an everyday thing.
Harry looked up at her. "Wait, what?"
"What? Why were you in labor, are you okay?" Roman asked as she wrapped a sarong around herself and sat next to her.
Celes sighed. "I'm fine, I'm just not aloud to do anything for a week so that John can make sure it doesn't happen again. I figured hed be more… worried face man if it was bad yeah?" she asked rubbing her belly.
Roman snorted, "Yeah right. Did you not see him last night?"
"I did, he was like crazy man." she said.
"And you thought he would be just a little worried about you going into early labor?" She snorted again. "Sorry to bust your bubble but I see him as a hot head and overprotective now."
Celes gave a little sigh. "He wont let me cook! How is that over strenuous?" she sighed and dropped her forehead on Roman's shoulder and rubbed her face over it. "I'm on lock down, save me Ro!" she whined.
Roman rubbed her head and sighed. "I haven't even talked to him. I have reevaluate him and then I can help you."
Celes sighed. "Okay." she said softly and looked up at her and then down at Harry. "You guys were doing sexy things. I'll leave you to it." she said and kissed Roman and then leaned over a little and kissed Harry. She got up and started back for the house slowly.
Harry looked up at Roman and rested his head on her lap still in the water. "Get back in." he said to her running his hands up her thighs.
She gave a little giggle. "You want me to get back in?" She asked. She gave a little wince when her back gave a little pull.
"Okay you've been doing that since we got out here. What's wrong, Roman?" he asked her.
She frowned, "My back is… really tight. I think I may have slept wrong or something." She told him. "It kind of hurts but… not really."
Harry sighed and hoisted himself out of the tub and turned her facing away from him. "Which part?" he asked.
"Middle to lower back." She told him as she rested her head on her arms.
Harry nodded and started to press his fingers into slow circles around the problem area and felt the tightness of the muscles. He sighed and kept pushing little slow circles into her back and kissed the back of her neck. "Why didnt you say something sooner?" he asked.
"I figured it would go away. John gave me a little massage last night but it wasn't in the area I needed it." She shrugged.
Harry sighed. "Well I'll do this for a while, but you may want to get some of Cel's back pain salve if it persists." he said. "And maybe you should take it easy too." he said and kissed her shoulder.
She gave a moan. "If you keep this up, I'll be fine." she moaned again. "I like your hands on me." She shivered and giggled.
Harry gave a little moan. "I like the way my hands feel on you." he said as he kept massaging her back. He placed little kisses on the back of her neck and then sucked on the bottom of it at the top of her spine.
She moaned and then shivered. She gave a sigh as she sat up straighter. She leaned into Harry's chest. "One of these days I will demand a proper massage from you." She giggled and leaned her head onto his shoulder.
"So, this doesn't count?" he asked as he trailed little kisses down the side of her neck and then continued to rub her back pushing her forward a little.
"This is relieving the pain, but I want to be on my stomach, hot oils, you teasing me a little." She shivered at the thought. "Then I can simply raise my ass in the air and allow you to take me any way you want."
Harry moaned. "Yes, I think that when we go out on that Yacht of yours we need to do that." he said and kissed down across her shoulder and then kissed back up. All the while he kept massaging her back. "Everytime I think of that yacht I either picture you decked out like a pirate or naked and sun bathing on the bow of the boat." he maoned.
Roman moaned. "How about I do both. I am so going to buy one. I just don't want to be pregnant on the maiden voyage. I want to be able to do all the things without hurting the baby." She turned her head and kissed his cheek and then down his neck. "Is that okay? We may need to do so during the winter… a caribbean sail maybe?"
Harry nodded. "All of that is okay, Ro." he said and lifted her up a little and with her still facing away from him and slid into her core slowly. He kissed the back of her neck and continued to massage her back. He slowly started to move her on him.
She moaned and rolled her hips a little. "I already have the perfect outfit to pick you up in." She told him. "Leather. No underwear." She moaned. "I already tried it on. The leather pants hug my ass perfectly too." She moaned again.
Harry moaned and trailed a hand down to her clit and started to rub it in slow lazy circles as he continued to pump into her. He kissed more of her exposed neck and back. "Keep talking woman, Jesus we need to take this trip after this one is born." he moaned against one of the butterflies in her tattoo.
She moaned again. "White ruffled shirt, long red coat, and boots." She moaned. "I have another leather outfit that is a skirt, that's my night outfit." She moaned and rolled her hips. "And I have a lacy underwear too."
Harry moaned and thrust a little harder into her and continued to kiss her and moved his finger a little faster on her clit. "Roman…" he moaned picturing her. "God woman, I want all of that."
Roman moaned as she pushed back onto him. "I'll give it to you." She moaned again and rolled her hips. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. She rolled her hips and whimpered a little. "Harry,"
Harry moaned. "Yes, Roman? Are you okay?" he asked slowing just a little to make sure he wasn't hurting her.
"Damn it, Harry, don't stop." She growled at him. "I swear if you stop…" She moaned and rolled her hips more. She slid her hand over Harry's and made him rub her clit harder. She panted and moaned louder.
"Shit." Harry moaned and started to thrust harder and faster into her. He growled against her neck and nipped it. He could feel her starting to shake with her desire. He used his free hand and made her turn her head and he claimed her mouth making love to it while he continued to thrust into her the bubblings of an orgasm tingling at the bottom of his spine.
Roman moans grew higher. She thrust back harder on Harry. She shook and felt her orgasm fill her body. She moaned into Harry's mouth and enjoyed the way he thrust his tongue into her mouth. She panted and trailed a hand up behind her head and curled her fingers into his hair. "Koa… Koa… I'm…" She moaned again.
Harry growled and pumped just a little bit faster and panted. He wrapped his free arm around her pressed a little harder on her clit with his other hand and moaned. "Come for me Ku'uipo, please." he said to her and released himself deep into her.
Roman gave a squeal as she released her orgasm. She shook and moaned and panted. "Koa…" She moaned. "... good." She sighed. She closed her eyes and shook again.
Harry panted out a chuckle. "Koa good. I like that." he said and kissed her neck as he slowly lifted her off of him and turned her to sit in his lap. He sat back and leaned back a little and ran his fingers through her hair. He kissed her head. "Hows your back?" he asked her.
"Much better." Roman moaned. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed his neck. She sighed and nuzzled her neck. "Good Koa. My Koa has been very good." She kissed his neck some more and nipped up his jaw and nipped his chin. "I guess I just needed a little love from Koa." She kissed him.
Harry moaned and chuckled. "Happy to oblige." he said to her and kissed her. "We should probably get dressed and join our family. And one last thing, no overcompensating for Celes okay?" he said and kissed her. "You tend to be over… everything when shes out of commission." he noted.
Roman frowned at him. "I don't… overcompensate."
Harry kissed her again and then down her chin. "You do, why do you think your back was aching? You were overcompensating for the fact that Celes was a little off her game when we went to get Lark. Dont lie and say you werent. You and Celes do that, she does when you're down and you do when she is. Its apart of how I think you two take care of each other but I want you to take it easy so the back pain doesn't come back." he said gently rubbing her arms.
She sighed and pressed her forehead to his lips. "Okay. I'll keep it cool." She told him.
"Thank you, I love you." he said against her forehead and then kissed it and pulled her up. He waved his hand and he was dressed. He would have dressed her as well but he wasn't sure what she wanted to wear. Probably another pair of shorts, he had noticed Celes wearing shorts today too. They were going to kill him.
Roman giggled and stood up slowly. She waved her hand and she was dressed in a lavender bikini. She made sure the ties on her bottom was secured then she wrapped herself in a white sarong with blue and green flowers. She kept it in place just over her breast. "Should I use the licorice to shorten my hair?"
"Seems to be the theme, unless Celes actually cut her hair." he said kissing her. "I liked it short, access to your neck… back…" he moaned.
She giggled and shivered. "She wouldn't cut her hair without talking to me first. Just like how I wouldn't cut my hair without talking to any of you either." She lifted up her hair. "I'll be back in a bit." She kissed him and hummed to herself. "Oh, and I also have a little dress to tease you while on the yacht." She giggled. "It come up to just below my ass." She giggled and quickly scurried out the bathhouse before he could catch her.
Harry growled and made his way back up to the kitchen and got into just as Roman was leaving it to go upstairs. "That woman is going to drive me insane!" he said to the room in general.
Celes giggled. "Better you than me." she said with a wink.
"Sorry, mate, but I'll have to agree with her too." Lee chuckled.
Harry scowled. "Shes teasing me about the yacht." he sighed.
Celes giggled. "Still going to do that? Sounds sexy." she said rubbing her legs together as she thought about it.
Lee chuckled, "That does sound fun. So, when are you two going on this yacht? I think it would be fun to all spend a summer a week or so on the this yacht."
Harry chuckled. "We have no definitive plans but I go out first then you guys can." he said to them.
Celes pouted. "Butt monkey." she said and went back to the very boring task she was set to.
Roman came down with her hair pulled into a high ponytail, and the end of it barely brushing her shoulder. "I'm ready for the beach. And I did not cut my hair." She told him. She giggled and pulled on Celes' curls and watched it spring back into place. "I love that."
Celes giggled and looked at her hair and pulled the pony tail from behind her and tugged on it a little. "I like your hair too, its so convenient to pull on, don't you think Lee?" she teased and dropped Roman's hair and kissed her with a little moan and used her leg to pull Roman closer to her.
She moaned and then took a step back. "Behave." She told her. "I can put henna tattoos on you, if you would like."
Celes sighed and nodded. "I'd like that." she said and got off the stool slowly.
John kissed her temple. "Just so long as you aren't running around." he said to her.
Celes glared up at him. "Are you going to be like this the whole week? Giving me permission for something I was going to do anyways?" she asked.
John backed off. "Alright, just…"
"Yeah, yeah take it easy. I get it." she said and took Roman's hand. "Walk me to the beach, the cavemen are cramping my style."
Roman frowned as she looked at John and shook her head. "You can ease up a little. Geeze." She sent him privately. "When you boys are ready bring the kids out. I'll even draw on them too. Oh, and since we are going to taking it easy, you boys can do our bidding." She pulled Celes with her and walked down to the beach. She waved a hand and a big blanket, umbrella, and radio appeared. "Are we decorating Vinny today?"
"Big hibiscus bloom right in the middle of my belly. Look at how big she is getting! I mean I'm huge! Six months, three more to go and we will have another daughter. Hows Damon I haven't seen him in a few days." she said with a little frown.
"Oh, he has been keeping himself busy with the kids." Roman said as she pulled out her henna pens. "I'm sure if you tell him that you need him he will come to you with no questions."
Celes smiled and rubbed her belly a little. "I know, I just miss my little prince a little. Venelope asks about him when I catch her thoughts in our connection." she sighed and laid back so Roman could start.
"Then call for him. I'm sure he will be more than willing to spend time with you." She kissed her little belly and giggled. "We can't wait to see you again. Damon will be there too. He won't miss your arrival to the world for anything." She told Vinny and kissed Celes' stomach again. She pulled out a red pen and started in on the flower.
Celes smiled fondly at her belly and traced circles on the part that Roman wasn't working on. "Can you believe it? She has a soul, she's going to be here and she gets to have several parents." she closed her eyes and laid back and reached out to Damon and nudged him a little with her magic. "I love being pregnant, even when I'm not allowed to do anything because Papa is overbearing." she grumbled the end.
Roman chuckled. "He is being a little overbearing… more like a lot." She sighed. "Give me some ideas for the adult scavenger hunt. What do we want to do?"
"Do you mean clues? I don't know, I'm sort of rubbish at making them. I'm good at solving them though. Maybe we could hide the adult clues in all the sexy places on the property… oh what if they have to do a sexual act to get their next clue… magic can monitor that for privacy. But we could start them all in their rooms. Be like give them a card with something to do on it then when they do the magic reveals their next location." she said excitedly. "We will have to distract the kids though… maybe a movie after their hunt?"
"You know… I love that idea. We can either have them stay out here with us or a movie." She hummed and then smiled. "So the clues will be sex clues. Sex clues they have to act out. Oh yes. Yes. Yes. Yes."
Celes giggled. "I'm a genius. We will have to get the boys to set it up. Oh we should do different color for each couple. Oh and they all get vacations at the end, yeah?" she asked. "We could keep it to the house and lagoon. I can talk to Lee about letting them go through our room to get to the lagoon that way so technically they don't leave the house." she shrugged. "A great place for a sexual act is in my tree house." she shivered a little.
"See," She told her. "You may not be able to have sex but we can make sure that they do. I see more babies in the future." she giggled. "I love when that happens."
Celes giggled. "We are the house of the baby boom. I think though you and I have had the most kids." she said looking at Roman. "I think that Venelope's playful nature is going to pay off today. Positions keep flying through my head for each couple to try… I have such a perverted mind." she giggled.
Roman giggled. "Okay, so colors. How many couples do we have? George and Ang, Ron and Hermione, Blaise and Ginny… who am I missing?"
Celes gave her a sad smile. "Draco and Addison." she whispered. "They would be here…" she said.
Roman gave her a sad smile. "Its okay." She told her. "Everything will be okay." She continued to work. "Blaise and Ginny can be green. Hermione and Ron can be blue, and George and Ang can be red. What do you think?"
Celes nodded. "I like that, yes that is good." she said softly. She waved her hand and card appeared just as the boys and entire horde of kids and babies showed up. "Oh look, you guys can write out clues and then go hide them." she said to the boys.
John smiled down at her. "Clues for what, Pockets?" he asked.
"The adult scavenger hunt." she said.
Harry scooped up some kids after he set the babies down in the little beach playpen they had brought out. John had carried Lana and set her down with the other babies. "I'm taking the kids out in the ocean, I opt out." he said and he and a trail of kids went down to the water.
Roman chuckled, "That's okay, we only need one of you and we choose… John. Its only fair because you are being a butt monkey."
Lee chuckled, "I'll hide them." he kissed Cello and Bree before he set them down in the playpen.
John sighed. "I guess I will write them." he said sitting down next to Celes.
Celes handed him the cards. "Good boy." she said to him and sat back and closed her eyes. "Although maybe you should take some time after we are done to talk to Roman, yeah?" she asked offhandedly rubbing the side of her belly where Roman wasn't working.
John nodded. "Dont worry about that, we will talk when we can." he said and looked at Roman. "If you'd like Roman, I can do that to your belly." he offered.
Roman looked up at him. "Uh, sure." She told him ang gave a little shy smile. She set back to work. She told John the clues she wanted him to write down and then told Lee where to hide them. "Oh, Celes suggested that they could use your room to pass to the lagoon. Is that okay?" She asked Roman.
Lee smiled, "If they are only passing through and not doing anything else."
Celes wrinkled her nose. "That's like inviting your parents into your room to have sex in your bed, no ick… no. Just to pass through, love, thats it." she said to Lee.
"Okay, just making sure." Lee told her. He tickled Bree and picked on Lana as he did so.
Roman smiled when she heard the girls giggling. They screamed every now and then when Lee purposely paid more attention than the other. She heard Cello growl and make his baby noises as he talked away to Albie.
"Those two girls are going to be a handful when they get older." John chuckled as he watched still putting the little notes in envelopes.
Celes nodded. "Both are very… outspoken about attention." she giggled a little and shut her eyes again and started to hum a little lullaby.
Roman giggled and looked over at the grils. "All I know is their daddies are going to have their hands full when they become interested in boys. They are going to be heartbreakers."
John actually gave a little growl. "No dating till they are thirty." he said.
Celes' eyes popped open and she laughed. "Thirty?"
Roman snorted. "I was pregnant at 17 with Luke… wait… 16." she corrected.
"And I was 14 when I was pregnant with Lark, just turned 15 when he was born." Celes pointed. "I'm not saying I condone teenage pregnancy but I am also being realistic. The kids will reach a point where they want to have sex, even the girls." she shrugged and gave a tiny wince.
John sighed. "Well maybe having us as parents can prevent it." he shrugged.
"Prevent what? The pregnancy? Cause I'm sorry to inform you but we four… now five are too sexual. We will find new ways to please each other." Roman told John.
Lee winced. "I hate to agree but I can't disagree with them." he told John.
John sighed. "I meant the kids, not us." he said. "We are going to do what we want when we want but… maybe we can stress how hard it is to have… oh nevermind." he growled and got angry at the card he was shoving into an envelope.
Celes sighed and took the envelope from John. "Relax, big boy, I get it." she said and slipped the card into the envelope and handed it back to him and then ran a hand over his to calm him a little.
Roman frowned, "Did I miss something?" She whispered.
"Roman, he was talking about the kids having sex. About having more parental guidance then say we did so that maybe they don't have kids when they are still kids like we did." Celes explained. "Not that its a bad thing we did but… come on it wasn't always easy." she shrugged.
"Oh! Well, yeah but you know me. When it come to the kids I'm not going to be all, no you can't do this and that, especially if I did when I was younger." She shrugged. "But Yeah, I get explaining to them about everything and how they should wait." she winced a little. "Did I come off as a person that didn't care if our kids have a wild sex life with anyone and everyone they wanted?"
Celes reached up and rubbed Roman's arm. "I'm sure John didn't think that." she said.
John shook his head. "No, you didn't." he said and sighed. "Its just something I don't want to think about the girls going through, thank you." he said shaking his head. "Lark has already asked me enough questions." he said.
Celes' eyes widened. "Hes asking questions about… girls?" she asked sitting up a little.
Roman sat up straighter as she looked at John. "Really? He asked you?" She frowned. "Why… well, I get it because you are the only male that would answer but… oh, never mind." She grumbled as she went back to working on Celes' design.
John sighed. "He asked me because he trusts me." he said to Roman. "I'm the kids warrior."
Celes' eyes shot to watch Roman's response.
Roman paused and looked up at him. "You're their warrior?" she asked. What felt like a million emotions pass through her and she was sure they crossed her face. When she though about it, it made sense but there was one thing she knew she felt. She frowned at him. "I don't mind but… I want Luke to come to me with questions… I feel like that is my job since…" She paused. "It's just my job."
John smiled. "I understand the bond you share with your eldest Roman, I don't wish to step all over it. If he asks I will direct him to you. But honestly I don't think he will. Youre his best friend." he shrugged.
Tears gathered in her eyes. "You think so?" She whispered.
John reached across Celes and wiped a tear off Roman's cheek. "Yes, I do." he said to her. "That boy talks about you all the time. Mum said this, or Mum did it this way… you are most definitely the person he will talk to when the issue arises." he said.
Roman wiped at her face. "Oh, you are so annoying." she told him and went back to work. She didn't know how he did that or if he did it on purpose. He would say something that annoyed her then followed it with something to defuse her and make her feel… trailed off her thought. "You don't make me feel gooey so, there." She told him.
Lee smiled and shook his head as he went back to teasing and picking on the girls.
Celes just shook her head at Roman and gave her a knowing look. She knew Roman better than that, if she wasn't feeling gooey yet she was nearly there. When Roman finished with her belly she sat up and took the cards from John. "Lee and I will go… put these about and before you get all uppity. I will walk, I won't run and I promise not to come onto Lee and try to get him to ravish me in every way shape and form I can think of." she said to John as she used his shoulder to stand herself up.
John chuckled. "Just be careful."
Lee laughed as he stood up. He kissed the girls then used his magic to leave them entertained while he was gone. "Come on, minx. Lets go try not be sexual while we are playing the sexual cupid."
Celes giggled. "Well he said I couldn't have sex, he never said anything about me giving you a little pleasure." she said walking off without him waving the cards.
Lee gave a shiver, "I thought it was my job to tease you. Not you tease me." He said as he followed after her.
Roman's laughter followed them. "Make him sweat, Cel-Bear." she called after her.
John chuckled and scooted closer to Roman and looked at her. "So, uh, how ya been?" he asked her.
A shot of nervousness and excitement bloomed into her stomach. "I've been fine."
John nodded. "So, I missed you while I was gone." he said to her.
"Oh." She told him. "I missed you… when I remembered… I miss picking on you."
John chuckled. "I missed you picking on me, and come on Ro, you didnt forget me." he said nudging her shoulder with his. "Not really. I'm apart of you." he said shrugging.
Roman gave a little smile. "It don't feel like it. I mean I pick on kama for a bit, I talked to John for a bit." She shrugged. "I… I know I've marked you but it don't feel like we are mated." She shrugged again. "A loveless marriage." She whispered.
John shook his head and used a finger to make her turn and look at him. "Not loveless, new." he said to her. "I loved you before you marked me. I loved all of you. Yes I don't know you, but the one thing I do know is that I love you. And I will spend everyday trying to make you realize its true." he kissed her lightly on the lips. "And teasing you." he kissed her again. "And making you laugh." he kissed her again and then let her face go.
She gave him a small smile. "Well," She told him. "I guess you have a new goal, huh?"
John chuckled. "I guess I do. Maybe later this week after the guys and I have done a sweep of the islands we can go out on a date. Would you like that?" he asked her and ran a finger over her arm.
She gave a smile, "Yeah, actually. I would. If Sunie isn't here I also want to spend some alone time with Harry before he goes back to work. We have a private home here. Then I also want to work more on my hut on the Big Island." She told him. She looked into her basket at her pens and pulled out a few and crawled over to the babies. "Do my girls want little flowers on their feet?" she cooed at them.
John chuckled and watched as both girls gave little squeals. "I think thats a resounding yes. Does Mommy want something on her belly?" he asked her.
Roman giggled, "Sure." She add little flowers on top of each of the girls feet. "I think they are going to be our girly girls." She giggled and sat back and allowed them to be entertained by the little flower and butterfly show Lee left them. She turned to John and took off her sarong to reveal her lavender bikini. "Like?"
John looked at her and took in every single detail and nodded. "Very, very much." he said and reached out and ran a hand over her growing belly. "You've gotten bigger. I just love it." he said softly and then cleared his throat. "Uh, what would you like?" he asked.
"What kind of nonsense was that?" Roman asked as she frowned. "You don't tell a woman that they've gotten bigger." She told him as she sat down and rubbed her little belly. "Rude."
John sighed. "Roman, its extremely attractive to watch you and Celes grow with child. Did you notice when Celes wanted something from me she'd make me touch her belly… its very...attractive." he said with a little moan.
She raised an eyebrow at him. "Okay… does this mean if I'm not pregnant then you aren't going to be attracted to me?"
John chuckled. "I knew you'd say that. No, thats not what that means. You are sexy, pregnant or no." he said. "Very sexy, like I just want to touch every part of your body and know it like the back of my hand, sexy." he said to her.
Roman laughed and shook her head. "Well I think I may just make you wait for that… And tease you more." she giggled.
John chuckled. "Well I think that I won't do anything you don't wish for me to do." he said. "Now what do you want on your belly?" he asked her.
She giggled, "I want flower over my belly button, four butterflies. One north, south, east, and west, oh and whispers in the corners of northeast, northwest, southwest, and southeast." She giggled again.
John smiled. "A compass, I can do that." he said and started to work on it. "So, like you said we don't know each other, so I thought we could play a game. A getting to know you game. We could play whenever we feel inclined. But you would ask me a question and I would answer it. And then I'd ask you one. And so on until we know things about each other." he said to her.
"Will there… be a test at the end we can do so whoever gets the most answers right gets a prize?" she asked and giggled.
John chuckled. "The prize is getting to know each other." he said to her and continued working on her belly.
She laughed and shook her head. "I'm competitive. I can't help it." She told him. "You start."
"Uh okay. Hmm, lets start easy. What part of school did you like the most?" he asked.
She smiled at him. "I would have to say our work room… The twins and I. We shared a room under the Astronomy tower. It had a big bay window in it. When i wasn't in my own work room I was there with them."
John nodded. "That sounds nice, ironic how you and Celes tended to gravitate towards the same part of the school." he pointed out to her. "Your turn."
She smiled at him again. "Um… what was your favorite subject in school?"
"I enjoyed transfiguration. I think I liked it because it allowed me a certain amount of creativity. I wasn't as… uh rebellious as you all in school. The academy tended to monter us closely." he shrugged.
Roman chuckled. "We weren't… Celes wasn't that bad. Lee got in trouble once in a while. Me and the twins? Oh, we were constantly in trouble." She giggled. "Then Harry was only in trouble because bad things would happen. The only reason I got out of trouble was because of my hawaiian magic or the magic my father passed onto me. I could change the teacher's emotions and mind."
John chuckled. "You still do that some, don't you? You know I don't think there is a witch or wizard that hasn't heard of Harry Potter. Hes not like they say he is though." he said. "Hes better than the books say."
She smiled at him. "Yeah, he is better. He is way better. Besides he has us now." She smiled as she thought about how easier it would have been to combine her talents with his, Ron's, and Hermione's. "And yeah, I still use my powers… not as often. My last pregnancy with bad in the beginning… well before i was pregnant. I was really upset because of the thing in library. I had made Celes and Lee forget me. Then I ran from Harry."
"Why didnt you make Harry forget you too?" he asked her. "Why would you do that at all? What happened to make you want to make them forget you?"
"I can't make Harry forget. He has too much hawaiian blood for me to do that." She shrugged. "As for why I would even run… Fifth year I was Celes' girlfriend. We were an item. But Lee was connected. He felt when we were together. He couldn't control it and neither could we. After Celes and i were done playing he had came to me but i turned him away. That's when he found Celes in the stacks and they both slept with each other." She gave a sad smile. "It hurt me so bad… I hid with Dalton. Anyways, when Celes and Lee started working at Hogwarts, Alemana felt the anger from Pele and would block out Lee so that Celes and he wouldn't touch each other. So it was like opening an old wound when they told me about it."
John nodded. "So it prompted you to run." he whispered. "Sounds like what I used to do when things got too hard or hurt too much." he said. "Its probably why I allowed Kama to stay in control after Tabby's accident." he said softly.
"They love each other. I wanted them to be with each other without them worrying about if they are going to hurt me. So I decided to make them forget about me and allowed them to be happy. I just knew that Harry wouldn't be able to forget me. So I knew I would have to run from him. I succeeded for a while then I just… stopped. I don't know why but I did. I was in Japan, they were having their cherry blossom festival and I went to see the big tree and just stood there."
John nodded. "You stopped because you didn't want to run anymore, maybe? Part of you clearly wanted to be caught. And it seemed to work out because It seems like Lee and Celes are fine with how they feel about one another and you." he shrugged.
She nodded, "Yeah, they are and so am I." She gave a smile. "We are happy now. I'm happy."
John smiled down at her. "I'm glad youre happy. I'm glad you are all happy. Early on in her pregnancy with Bree Celes was unhappy, I remember the day I walked into her office and she was talking to the baby. That was when I asked her to come help with Venelope." he sighed. "And now, I don't think I've ever seen either of you happier." he said.
Roman sighed. "Bree wasn't created in the best of way. She was still made in love but not in the way Lee would have hoped." She smiled at the babies. "But things turned around for the better. We were all happy…" She chuckled. "For the most part. Then you came along." She sighed as she leaned her head back and closed her eyes. She took in the feel of the heat of the sun. "John, did you have a happy childhood?" She asked him and then watched him closely.
"I did, until my parents died. I was young, I remember their scents mostly now. But I was in foster care. And on the islands it's not always the best. I've lived on every island from the age of six until sixteen. Sometimes I had good foster family's but when they didn't need me anymore... Well I was cast off a lot. I went to school, I was bullied and picked on, I really only had Tabby and Di." He looked at her. "It was easy to run when I was given the choice after Tabby died." He said looking back down at her belly and continued working on it, his heart hurt a little. "So no not really a happy childhood." He added and then cleared his throat.
"Neither was mine... or Harry's. Do you think it's because we were cursed with the spirits or because of the Hawaiian blood?" She asked him.
John shrugged. "It appears as though we, the five of us, all seemed to have dark pasts. And many dark things have happened to all of us." he said. "I think the core of it is our Hawaiian magic, but that same magic that seems to have cursed us has also blessed us. Look at we have now?" he said to her, he kept working on her belly.
"That's true." She sighed. "I think I asked you two questions. Its your turn." she told him.
John looked up at her. "What is your favorite thing to do?" he asked lightening the subject matter a lttle.
Roman laughed, "You should know that. I enjoy teasing, playing tricks one everyone, and just having fun."
"Okay, yes I do know that. Okay how about this, what inspires you to be a little trickster?" he asked.
"My childhood." She told him. "When I was seven my mom was killed. My father turned cold and we fought a lot. I didn't remember anything before my mom's death. And what I did remember were false memories implanted by my mother and father. So when I got to Hogwarts Fred and George stalked me." She smiled at the memory. "I have no siblings so they quickly put me under their wing and started to pull things out of me. I soon found out I loved creating things, teasing them, and most of all competing with them. So I guess you can say Fred and George were the ones that inspired me."
John smiled. "Its good, I like it. I like that you found a family." he said softly to her. "Do you want me to fill in the flowers and butterflies or just leave them black and flesh toned?" he asked her.
"You can fill them in if you want." She told him. She dropped her head back and looked over to the beach where Harry was playing with the kids. He was running from some of the older ones that were trying to give him a crab. She smiled and shook her head. "John, tell me a secret."
"What kind of secret? A deep one that I don't tell anyone, or a light a cute one that I'm probably just ridiculously embarrassed about?" he asked her.
Roman giggled. "Whatever makes you comfortable." She told him. "I'm not here to judge."
John smiled at her. "I'm afraid I'll hurt all of you again." he said to her softly.
Roman smiled at him. "You won't." She told him. "The kids adore you, Harry had his rumble match, Lee likes you, Celes can't get enough of you. You won't hurt us."
John smiled a little bigger. "What about you? Do you at least like me?" he asked her and trailed a finger down the side of her belly and gave a moan deep in his throat.
She smiled at him. "Yeah, I like you. I'm not an easy woman, John. I'm not Celes. I don't wear my heart on my sleeve and I don't know how to tell people how I feel… when it comes to love. I've always been like that. Its one thing I wish I could do that Celes does, but I can't." She shrugged.
John nodded. "I got that, maybe I can help you. Its okay to let people know how you feel. It is, promise. I wont let you get hurt, and neither will any of the others." he said to her and continued to fill in the flower around her belly button. He started from the belly button and had to dip the marker into it to do it right.
Roman gave a shiver as she looked down at what he was doing. The motion of it reminded her of how Lee used his tongue. "I'm scared." She whispered.
John paused and looked up at her. "Of what?" he asked her.
"I'm scared that we don't have anything in common. I'm scared that you are only doing this to make Celes happy, and I'm scared that we aren't made for each other. I want so bad to have you like she does but I feel like its too late. I missed my chance and I feel really bad for marking you. I feel like I overstepped my position. You should be angry at my. Celes should to. She wanted to mark you because she loves you and I marked you and all I do is push you away."
John sighed. "Roman, you didn't overstep anything, you didn't miss you chance. I'm not pursuing you for Celes I'm pursuing you because I want you, I love you and I want to be with you. Celes is fine, she knows I love her, and she knows you love her. And that you didn't mean for it to happen. But it did and thats how it is now. And again, loved you before you marked me." he shrugged and started to fill in the flower in around her belly button.
"Harry says I overcompensate for Celes and that I think of her and her feelings before I think of mine, and it hurts me in the long run." she bit her lower lip. "I… I want you." She whispered. "I do love you and I want you."
John stopped and set the pen aside and moved up over her and leaned down and kissed her. "I want you too, I love you. And you can have me, Ro. Right now, right here, its just you and me and I'm yours." he said and kissed her again.
She gave a moan and kissed him back. She cupped his cheek and ran a leg up an down his leg. She looked up at him and gave a little giggle, "You just drew on me and I don't want to mess up your drawing."
John chuckled and kissed her again and then pulled away and continued to work on her henna. "Well lets finish this, and then maybe I can convince you to spend the afternoon with me." he said to her.
Roman giggled, "I like to be convince. If you have good convincing skills it makes it better and more interesting." She giggled again. "Just ask Kama." She laughed as she remembered teasing him.
John chuckled. "I remember, I don't have to ask." he said and winked at her as he continued to work on her belly he started to hum and listened to the sounds of the kids playing with Harry down in the ocean.
Celes walked up about ten minutes later and grinned. She was alone having given Lee the slip a little. She felt bad but he did have fun. She smiled down at them. "Ooo, pretty!" she said and lowered herself to sit next to Roman and give her a kiss.
Roman smiled at her and kissed her. "Have fun?"
"Yeah, I think we are set up now." she said and giggled to herself. "Lee had fun, I'm sure he'll be down to tell you all about it soon." she giggled again and shut her eyes. "I think I need a nap though and then after lunch we should have them do the scavenger hunt." she sighed and rubbed the side of her belly where Venelope was pressing out against it.
Roman gave a moan. "Food sounds good. I would like to have a veggie pita pocket sandwich." She giggled. "Hey John, will you make me a rainbow smoothie?" she smiled.
John grinned up at her. "Anything for you, Trick." he said with a wink.
"Trick?"
"Yeah, Trickster, so Trick." he said and kissed her belly.
Roman laughed. "I like that."
Celes smiled. "So he has Trick and Pockets." she said softly still rubbing her belly.
John chuckled. "I guess I do."
Celes shook her head. "You are just adorable." she said to him and poked his arm with her toe and then turned on her side an faced Roman. "So what are you doing this afternoon?" she asked her.
Roman smiled. "I'm not sure. Anything is possible." She looked over to where the kids and Harry was. It looked like fun and she wanted to play but she told Harry she would take it easy. She looked back down at what John was doing. "Hey, John. Why can't Celes do some cooking? It won't be hard on her… she don't have to cook, cook, but she likes to bake."
John smiled. "As long as someone helps her I don't see why she can't." he shrugged smiling at Celes.
Celes gave a little huff. "I can bake. Jeez, baking is relaxing for me." she said to him.
"You should still have someone help you." he said. "Harry or Lee maybe?" he suggested.
Celes sighed and nodded. "Fine." she sighed again and closed her eyes again. "Maybe I'll make a strawberry, and chocolate cheesecake."
Roman chuckled, "See now you are just being creative. Chocolate is John's fave, Strawberry is your fave, and cheesecake…" she moaned. "I think I may need to roll…" She trailed off before she could go on about the sexual need she wanted to do with the cheesecake and someone licking it off her. "So, uh, baking sounds good. Just use Lee. Pretend you are teaching him so that you don't feel like you can't do anything."
Celes giggled. "I like teaching Lee, its fun. He's a very good student." she giggled and leaned up on her elbows and looked at Harry down in the surf with the kids. "He looks like hes going to need rescuing soon." she said watching him stumble under the weight of the kids.
John chuckled. He was nearly finished with Roman's belly. "I'll go when I finish." he said and started to fill in the last butterfly. He made good time on it and had enjoyed doing it for Roman. He finished and lightly kissed the flower over her belly button. "There, what do you think?" he asked her looking up at her.
She looked down at her belly. "Nice. Maybe next time I'll let you do my back. I already have the design I want." She told him. "Now go rescue Harry."
John chuckled and kissed her belly again and then leaned across her and brushed a kiss over Celes' belly and then got up and strode down to the water to rescue Harry.
Celes rubbed the side of her belly. "You guys have a good talk then?" she asked Roman.
Roman gave her a small smile. "Yeah." She laid down and crossed her legs at the ankles. "So, lunch and the scavenger hunt. I'll have to make one for the older kids. It will be fun."
They will like it, and it should keep them occupied while the adults… play." she sighed and shut her eyes. "I love you." she said suddenly and scooted closer and laid her head on Roman's shoulder and turned on her side putting a leg over Roman's.
"I love you too." SHe kissed the top of her head. "Are you okay?"
Celes gave a little sigh. "Yes… no… I dont know. I think I'm just tired." she said. "A little annoyed."
"Its okay. You can nap here." She giggled and waved a hand and a big sun hat appeared. She placed it over Celes' head. "See I told ya I could fix it where you could be able to cook." She giggled. and hummed to the music that played.
"You're my hero, Ro. I love you." Celes said to her and kissed her ear and then fell asleep.
Over the next week or so Celes found herself sleeping a lot. She didn't have anything to do really while on bed rest. She was teased and was able to tease back but other than directing Lee about when she wanted to bake she didn't do a whole lot. The day the family left she had, had the most stimulation. She spent time with Roman, Harry, or Lee when she wasnt sleeping and even spent some time with John. She hated bed rest or whatever this was. It was making her insane and even more high strung, and her evil little doubting thoughts were creeping into her mind. She spent hours alone stewing about how John seemed to be spending most of his time with Roman. The rationale non crazy part of her knew that they were just doing what she and John did, but the crazy lady part of her thought he didn't want her now that he was synced with Roman. She would feel the pain of it and curl into a ball and sleep through it. About a week after luau Celes woke up to a tiny pain in her back that seemed to get a little worse as she became more awake. She sat up and took deep breaths and tried not to panic. She had back pain when she was stressed or holding too much in. She was just having that. She leaned forward a little and rubbed her back and looked around the darkened group room. She waved her hand and the curtains opened and she sighed. She got up and decided to go find John to see if he'd help her with her back pain. She pulled on knee length sweat pants and a tank top and one of her old ratty Gryffindor sweaters and rubbing her arms against an odd chill she walked down into the kitchen and smiled around at everyone. "Hey all, wheres John, I need him." she said to them.
Harry smiled at Celes. "He had something to do, so he's not here. Can I help?" he asked.
Lee smiled at her. "Want something to eat?"
Roman giggled and then tossed spoon at Lee who caught it.
"Little brat." he growled at her.
"Where did John go?" Celes asked as a frown started to form. "I need him." she said and rubbed her back a little.
Harry stood and went over to her. "Cel, he just said he had something to take care of." he said reaching out for her.
Roman frowned at her. She didn't like how Celes was sounding. "Come on, Cel-Bear. Have a seat. Is it your back? Lee or Harry can help you. They have magic fingers."
Celes looked at her. "No, I want John. I barely get any time with him at all. All he does is check on me and then goes off doing… whatever it is he does now." she sighed and stepped away from Harry and looked around at them accusingly. "You all keeping him from me." she said despite her mind telling her to shut up.
"And you are acting like a crazy lady. We are not keeping him from you. Harry willl help you. He has already offered. If you want John so badly why don't you reach out to him and talk to him. Geez. You act like the only way to spend time with him is by seeing him physically. You can always reach out to him and talk to him." Roman told her.
Lee nodded, "Come on, I'll draw you a hot bath and you can soak as you talk to him. Besides he has that Hawaiian magic so he can project himself and touch you if you need him to touch you."
Celes shook a little. "I don't… you know what? Have him, you've already taken him." Celes said and spun on her heel and left the kitchen and then made her way up to the second floor slowly to hide in her workroom.
Before Celes could enter her room Roman grabbed her arm. "What is wrong with you?" she snapped. "We can see you are in pain, come on and stop acting like a brat. Damon!" She called as she tried to drag her away from her work room.
Damon popped down. "Yes?" He asked.
"Celes is having some pain in her lower back, can you massage her? She won't let any of us touch her and John had to leave to take care of some business."
Celes pulled away from Roman deflating. "I dont want…" she looked at Roman. "Can I just… I'm sorry." she whispered and sat down on a chair in the hallway. "I'll just go back to sleep okay?" she asked but started pushing out her magic tapping into Roman's to see if she could find John. When that did work she reached out to him in their connection. "Where are you?" she asked him simply
"I have to help an old friend. I'll be home in a few days." John told her and cupped her cheek. "How are you feeling?"
"A few days? But… I need you. Here. Who is this friend? Do I know them?" she asked.
"What's wrong Celes?" he said sounding a little more authoritative and worried. "Are you okay?"
"My… my back hurts. I just… I miss you. I just… I feel like you haven't been around a lot and now you're going to be gone for a few days? I can't… you don't want me anymore. I mean you're choosing a friend over me. I… I need you… God I sound so pathetic. Nevermind.." she said and cut the connection and stood up slowly. "I'm just going to go back to sleep. I'm fine don't worry about me." she said and kissed Roman and then kissed Damon on the cheek and headed back to the group room. Once inside she magically locked the door and used magic to summon shoes and sat on the bed putting them on as she started to think about what she was doing she stopped herself and after she had on her shoes on she popped out of the room and to the closest place to John's presence she could find and found herself standing in a alleyway in a large city. She walked out of it and found herself in Times Square and her mouth dropped open. She reached out with her senses and started to follow them and just started to walk. She didn't know how long she had been walking for when she walked up a set of stairs to an apartment and knocked. She looked around, it was dark now. She shivered a little pulled the sweater around herself tighter as she waited. When the door opened she was face to face with a short woman with black hair and piercing blue eyes, she looked to be about nine months pregnant. She smiled. "Can I help you?" she asked in a thick New Yorker accent. She tucked some of her hair behind her ear as she looked at Celes.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth. "Um, I… I don't know why I'm here. I'm sorry." she said and turned and started back down the stairs.
"Celes?" John asked as he appeared behind the woman. "Fucking shit! Celes, why are you here?" he demanded as he gently pushed the dark haired girl out the way. "You are supposed to be home resting! Roman's has been blowing my head up with threats."
Celes gave a little scowl and turned around. "Of course she has, Celes can't leave the house without permission. I dont know why I'm here, John. I just am, I… you left me." she said shocking herself with the words.
"I did not leave you. I told you I had to help a friend. You left the house without letting anyone know! They are all worried about you! God, Celes." he growled, "Get in here."
"Oh no, I wouldn't want to intrude on your helping of a friend." she said waving her hands a little and looking at the girl. "No offense, I'm sure you're a very nice person." she said to her.
The girl smiled. "I like to think so, I'll uh give you two a minute but you may want to move it off the stoop, John Boy, New York cops tend to be nosey." she said kissing his cheek and walking back into the house.
John grabbed Celes' arm and pulled her into the apartment. "What is the matter with you?" he asked her as he gave her a shake. "You keep to yourself and you don't want to talk to anyone any more."
Celes pulled away and crossed her arms defensively. "I've talked to people. But you haven't been around me for more than ten minutes at a time since you so conveniently put me on bed rest… or whatever. And then you just leave, don't tell me where you're going, you leave. You could have told me at least where you were going." she said stepping forward and grabbing ahold of one of his arms and squeezing it.
"Oh my God. Celes, listen to yourself. You sound crazy. I made you go onto bedrest because you were in labor. You need to slow down. I didn't mean for you to literally lay in bed. You needed to relax and slow down! Woman, you are going to drive me crazy! This was an emergency. I barely had time to tell the other's I was leaving."
"Emergency! Why is it always an emergency?" she scowled. "I can't… you should have told me. Not to mention if it was something to do with anything healing I could have helped… God… was the emergency that girl? Her baby? Well what about your baby? What about me? What if something had happened, worse than back pain while you were gone, what if I had gone into labor again and you weren't there because you were here helping her." she demanded as she felt her temper and her magic flair.
"You crazy woman, get out of your fucking head!" He yelled at her. "You act like I was leaving you forever and I don't care. You are not alone! The others would have told me and I would have been home in minutes! You act like I would have to take a play and fly for hours. Damn it! I love you and you can't even see past your nose!"
Celes growled. "I can see past my nose just fine, you know what I see? Mine, thats what I see I see my… person going off and doing for other people when hes not theirs. I'm sick of it, Im so sick of watching you go off and be all…" she gave a little scream. "Mine, you are mine." she growled and gripped his arm tighter and felt her magic flow out of her and into him.
John gave a hiss but glared down at Celes. She was marking him finally but he was too upset to notice. "You are a smart dumb person, right now." he growled. When the markings were done he pulled his arms away from her and held them up. "Happy now?"
Celes stared at his arms as tears finally filled her eyes. "I…" she trailed off and looked around the little room they were standing in and shook her head. "I'm sorry." she whispered and wiped her eyes and stepped away from him. "I should…" she gave a litte wince and sat down on a chair. "I should go home." she whispered and attempted to get up so she could go.
"You are not going anywhere." He growled at her. "You sit right there. I'm almost done." he muttered to himself as he pressed a hand to her lower back and relaxed the muscles. "Better?"
Celes nodded and looked at her hands. "Thank you." she whispered and sniffed again. "I should really go home, I have to apologize for leaving." she whispered still not looking up.
"You are not leaving alone. Just stay put. So help me God, Celes, if you leave without me I will strangle you." he growled. "Di, back in the room." he snapped at her as he walked back to the room to help her.
Di walked back in and smiled a little. "Well that was loud, good thing this is a private apartment." she quipped in a snarky voice.
"Don't start with me." He told her. Once she was seated he knelt down in front of her and pressed his hands to her belly. He quickly repaired whatever damages and soothed the baby. "She's fine now. You should have a normal delivery on your due date." he told her. "Try not to use stairs any more." He told her with a sigh.
Di reached out and cupped his cheek and ran a thumb over his cheekbone. "I was so happy when I heard you were back." she whispered. "You know I'm going to name her Tabitha?" she asked him.
Tears gathered in his eyes but didn't spill. "I'm sorry." he whispered. "For everything." he held her hand and kissed her knuckles. "I miss her."
Di nodded as silent tears fell down her cheeks. "I do too, and I don't blame you. What happened to Tabby wasn't your fault." she said. "I never blamed you, and I never will." she said to him.
He nodded. "Please be carefull. If you need me just call." He kissed her hand again. "Maybe for Christmas you can come and meet my family. They will love you." he gave her a small smile. "I'm sure the girls can find you someone too."
Di gave a little laugh. "I'd love to visit, but matchmaking a single mom is not an easy task. Thank you for the thought." she said and kissed his cheek getting up.
John gave a little chuckle, "I don't think its that hard. The girls have some real skills at that sort of thing." he stood up and kissed her cheek again. "You deserve to be happy too."
Di smiled and rubbed her belly. "I am happy, I decided that this is what I wanted and I wasn't going to wait around for Mr or Mrs right to come around again. Tabby and I always wanted this and I thought it was time."
"Okay." He kissed her cheek again and hugged her. "You be careful. If you need me call." He ruffled up her hair and gave a laugh.
Di pushed his hand away. "Stop." she giggled and looked towards the room the red head sat in. "Is she one of those girls you are talking about?" she asked him.
John sighed and nodded. "Yes. That's Celes. She is currently pregnant with Venelope." He smiled and sighed. "I better get going. The other one is still threatening me." he chuckled and shook his head. "Who would have imagined I would have a life to keep me on my toes."
Di giggled and patted his cheek. "Well you'd better make honest women out of them." she said and kissed his cheek. "I want to know when Venelope is born, I'd like to see her all little and new and with a soul." she said.
"I will let you know." He smiled and ruffled her hair again then walked out the room and into the area Celes sat. He sighed, "Come on, Pockets. Lets go before Roman decides to use her nightmare thing on me."
Celes stood up and nodded following him out of the apartment. She walked a few steps behind him. She was blushing again and feeling foolish for her actions. She wasn't seventeen years old anymore and yet she had just acted like that. She sighed when she ran into John's back as he had stopped. She look up. "Time to apparate?" she asked.
"Yes." he told her and kissed her hand as he laced his fingers with hers. They apparated a few feet from the house and heard Roman yelling. He sighed, "You are in so much trouble." he teased her. "For once, its not me."
Celes looked up at him and smiled a little. "I'll be fine but find a good seat you're in for a show. I've done this to her before." she winced and as they walked up to the house she lightly traced the marks on his arm. She was happy she'd marked him but wasn't happy that she was sort of a crazy person before it had happened. What the hell was wrong with her? She sighed and leaned her head on John's bicep and then turned and kissed it. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I love you, and I was being crazy and foolish." she said to him before they walked in she gave a wince when Roman yelled again.
"I love you too." He wrapped an arm around her and kissed the top of her head. "Ready to face the music?"
Celes gave a little nod and took a deep breath. "Lets do this." she said and pushed open the back door and walked in with John. She held up her hand as everyone stared at them. "Uh Hey." she said.
"Hey? Hey? You leave and come back and you say 'hey'?" Roman snapped at her. "Twice you have done this. Twice!" She yelled. "Oh! I want to slap the shit out of you!"
Celes actually stepped behind John and peeked out from behind. "Please don't, that last time you did I had a bruise." she said softly.
"It served your right!" Roman yelled at her. "You disconnected from me! Now you run off. You didn't tell me anything, you locked me out the group room, and you left! Left! I went to reach out to you and you blocked me. AGAIN!"
Lee stood up, "Ro, you should probably calm down."
"No! I will not calm down!" she yelled again.
"I didn't block you, I just didn't respond. I… when I left I didn't really know where I was going I just went where my heart was leading me." Celes said stepping from behind John and taking Roman's hand. She projected some of her power back on her to calm her a little.
Roman snatched her hand away. "Don't you dare try to calm me down! You are so… so…" She screamed. "You get stuck in you damn head and you wouldn't let me talk you down. What if Sune was there? What if he caught you? Why didn't you think!"
Celes sighed a little and grabbed for her hand again. "Roman, please calm down okay. Just please take a deep breath and then I will do my best to explain myself, but you need to calm down because this isn't good for the baby." she said softly and rubbed a thumb over her wrist not using power this time just trying to get her to calm the old fashioned way.
Roman gave a scream and snatched her hand away again. "Every time," She hissed. "Every time I feel like we are finally balancing out or something is going good you boys do something to turn her attention from me. She is mine. All of you are mine!" She flexed her power and made sure her markings on all three boys reappeared and reinforced themselves. She growled at Celes and wished to God she could mark her. She gave a shriek and then sat in a big chair.
Celes looked down at her. "They're not just yours, they're mine too. And you are mine." she said softly and knelt down in front of the chair but didnt touch her. "I'm sorry, I just… felt compelled to go. I was angry and insecure and stupid and foolish and I'm so sorry." she said to Roman looking at her.
Roman looked straight ahead and flexed her jaw muscles. Tears gathered in her eyes. She was done yelling. She just wanted to punish Celes and go lay down and cry. "If I knew how to mark you or if there is a way to mark you. I will find it. Then you will feel my sting and know you are mine as well." She growled.
Celes gave her a humorless laugh. "I do feel the sting, not in the same way, but Roman I feel what I did to you in my soul. It burns inside of me. I'm sorry, every time I hurt you I feel it deeper, because hurting you or scaring you is like doing into myself. I dont say you're mine and I'm yours for shits and giggles. It true, I am more yours…" she trailed off and looked at the boys with a wince. "Than anyone on this earth." she whispered.
Tears ran down her eyes but she refused to look down at Celes. "Abandonment. It feels just like that. You abandoned me when you went to find Harry, you abandoned me when you disconnected from, and you abandoned me when you left to find John. You know, I wouldn't mind if you had to go fine Harry and John, all I asks and have asked before is that you let me know. But you didn't and on top of that you ignored me." She looked down at her with her dark eyes. "I need you. I need you more than anyone here. I'm not saying that because I'm selfish and want you only to myself. I'm saying it because without you I will do things that I don't care if I feel sorry for. You are my light! You hold the light to my soul. Without it I'm not myself. You are my weak spot. Anyone can control me through you. Not because you are weak, but I'm weak without you."
Celes crawled up into the chair and sat down on her lap and made her look at her. "Roman, I am here. I'm not going anywhere. I'm sorry I left, I shouldn't have gone without saying something. I can't explain why I did it, I didn't even think it through. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I just… you're not weak. Please. I dont know what else to say." she whispered looking into her eyes that were staring right through her.
Roman sniffed. "I want to so bad to show you how it felt. I really do but I know it won't solve anything." She finally broke down and cried. She held Celes and buried her face into her neck as she cried. "I hate you right now." She sobbed. "I hate you so much."
Celes held her close and rocked her. "You don't hate me. You're upset with me, but you dont hate me." she sighed. "And for the record, I know how you felt, feel." she whispered to her and kissed her ear. "I'm sorry I made you feel that way."
Lee stood up. "Come on, lets go lay down, Ro. She is safe and she is home." he told her.
Roman nodded as she sniffed. She scooted from under Celes and allowed Lee to pick her up. She curled in his arms and gave a little sniff.
Celes looked up at them and started to get up.
Harry shook his head. "No, you stay." he said to her.
Celes frowned. "But…" she looked up at Roman in Lee's arms.
Lee glared down at her. "You stay, we are not done." he told her. He walked out the living room with Roman in his arms.
Celes gave a little indignant look after them and fell back in the chair.
Harry came over to her and looked down at her. "Do you know what you did?" he asked.
Celes looked up at him. "Yes, I know what I did, Harry. She did the same thing. I'm not saying I did it because she did it but I get it. It was wrong, I feel it, I feel how bad it is. I didnt mean to hurt her." she said.
Harry shook his head. "You never mean to hurt her, but you do." he said.
"I…" she looked away. "I already said what I said, I know what I did was wrong, I shouldn't have just left. I get that. But protecting her from me isnt going to solve it." she snapped at him.
Harry growled. "Its a start." he said.
Celes stood. "You left." she poked his chest. "When we were seventeen you left and didn't say a word to me. You married me and left me, and I went after you I had to leave her. I don't… I don't think you get it." she said to him.
Harry shook his head. "I get that Roman is distraught because you left to get John on some crazy… I don't know what it was." he said to her.
Celes sighed. "I was a little crazy wasn't I?'
Harry nodded. "Yes, yes you were." he sighed.
"You were crazy and irrational." Lee said as he came back into the living room. "You wouldn't let us help you." He told her and crossed his arms. "Do we not count any more?"
Celes shook her head. "God, no. Thats not…" she rubbed her belly when Venelope kicked and gave a little sigh. "No, thats not what it was."
"Harry offered to help you twice! Then Roman told you to sit and be apart of us so that Harry could help you. That was three times help was offered. Then she went after you to help you again. That is four times. You denied us four times. I think we don't count. I had tried to spend time with you and bring you out but you refused my company. Do I not count?"
Celes frowned as tears filled her eyes. "Stop it." she whispered. "You know thats not what I was thinking. Stop making me feel bad for Roman, for you. I already feel bad, Lee. God! I'm always the one screwing everything up okay I get it. Please just… stop it." she sniffed and sat back down giving a little groan and rubbing her belly where Venelope was pressing against it.
"I will not stop." Lee growled at her. "I don't know what your problem is. You refused us! Do you know how angry I am with you? Not just what you did to Roman but what you did to us? I saw you leave twice. I'm tired of cleaning up your messes! First time was seventh year. She was so distraught that you left that the D.A. had to call me just to snap her out of it. Then now. But this time you didn't just leave her, you left us." He told her as he indicated himself and Harry. "I told you, that you need to talk things out. I told you that years ago. If you don't talk things out you get stuck in your head and then you do crazy stuff that hurts us all. Have I ever lied to you?"
Celes bowed her head and shook her head with a sniff. "No." she said and gripped the legs of her sweatpants as she tried to stop crying.
"Then why won't you do what I have asked? Do you not believe what I told you?" He asked her.
Celes just nodded shutting her eyes and biting her lip.
Lee knelt down in front of her, "Then why didn't you talk to us, or at least me? I have come to you every day to make you do something. Everyday I came to you and you wouldn't talk to me. I thought you were just throwing a tantrum to get John's attention but you were just stuck in your head and refused to talk to me. Is he more appealing than I am?"
Celes looked up at him. "No… no he's not. You're… theres no one in the world like you. I… it wasn't about being more appealing… I don't know… I don't know what it was I was just… spiraling again. I should have said something." she whispered.
"Tell me what we should do." He told her. "Tell me what we can do to stop this from happening again. Help me to help you."
"It wont happen again. I… theres no reason for me to feel so insecure. I… I dont… just make me talk. Stay until I do. Even if I scream and rage at you. Make me talk. Don't just…" she looked at him. "You are the only person other than Roman who can make me do anything, use that against me." she whispered.
"And I will." He told her. "You say there is no reason for you to feel so insecure but yet your little mind finds some reason to feel it." He nodded and stood up. "I'm less angry at you now but you still need to be punished. You act like a child therefore you shall be treated as a child."
Celes looked up at him. "Are you going to ground me to my room?" she asked him half sarcastically.
"Don't tempt me, Celes." he growled at her. "I have half a mind to isolate you from everyone else but lets face it. Roman won't go for that."
Celes nodded and shut her eyes and gave a little sob. "Then what?" she asked him. "Not going to talk to me, won't let me see Roman unless she wants to see me first."
"What do you think, Harry?" Lee asked. "I was going to just chain her to me so that she had no choice but to allow me to take care of her for a few days." he told Harry.
Harry shrugged. "Only if I get her a few days after that. I think you should do that. Its what I did to Roman." he said.
Celes pushed herself back in the chair and watched them and sighed and curled on her side a little resting her cheek on the arm of the chair and watched them some more.
Lee clamped on the chain that Harry had for Roman, on to his wrist and onto Celes' wrist. "You don't leave my sight. Not without my permission. You said we were keeping John from you when we were not. So now we are keeping you from everyone else." Lee told her. "Now, are you hungry?"
Celes nodded. "Yes." she said but didn't make to move and then got up slowly and looked at Harry then over at John who had silently watched. She gave a little smile. "I marked him." she whispered and then looked down at the handcuff.
Lee looked over to John. "She marked you?"
John nodded. "Yes." he held out his arms.
Harry sighed. "Well I'd say congratulations, but I don't feel very congratulatory. At least now maybe the whole not being marked thing will resolve now." he said looking at Celes. He sighed and walked over to her and ran a hand down her arm and kissed her and then strolled out of the room.
Lee sighed, "Now we are all connected. I guess marriage is the next step." He looked down at Celes and kissed her forehead. "Come on, lets get dinner started. You can relax in the swinging bed as I cook."
Celes gave a little sigh and glanced at John. "You going to cook out back? Or just leave the door open?" she asked as she followed him.
"I'm going to grill out back." Lee told her.
She nodded. "Okay." she turned and looked at John. "Am I allowed to help."
John shook his head. "After that just relax Celes." he said. "And before you ask, yes you can have sex but it had to be… not wild." he said.
Celes sighed. "I wasn't, but good to know." she said still following Lee.
"Well that rules me out." Lee grumbled as he picked Celes up. He set her on a stool then went back and forth from the kitchen collecting things. "I was thinking of grilling some shrimp kabobs, rice, and asparagus. Want a snake before I get started?"
Celes gave a little smile. "That all sounds yummy. You know Lee we don't just have wild monkey sex." she pointed out. She wasn't really fishing for it but it wouldn't hurt either.
"Oh, I know, but I'm still upset with you and I don't want to be gentle." he told her. "He waved a hand and the shrimp were cleaned and deveined. "Here you can put the pineapple on, the shrimp, and then bell peppers. I'm going to add teriyaki sauce to them while they are on the grill."
Celes nodded and did as he told her. She sighed and hummed a little and gently kicked her legs. She wasn't sure what to say or do so she just settled into take his orders. She popped a piece of pineapple in her mouth and continued to hum.
Lee put the rice onto cook and then helped Celes make the kabobs. "So Noah starts school next year, yeah?"
Celes nodded. "He does. Harry seems excited for it. I… its another baby getting too old too fast." she sighed. "And I barely know Noah." she whispered with a shrug.
"Don't say that." Lee told her. "You do know Noah. You know all our children."
Celes smiled at him. "Okay well I know him, but I don't have a connection with him the way I do the others." she said. "But I'm proud he got his letter."
"I know he will get his letter." He smiled at her. "I kind of don't want Rain to go." He told her.
Celes smiled. "Why?" she asked already sort of aware why.
"She is my first born. My first daughter going into a school full of hormonal boys." He shook his head. "I know we already had this discussion but I'm thinking about making a magical chastity belt for all the girls." He chuckled.
Celes giggled. "That will go over well. Especially if you actually do it." she shook her head. "They are going to do what they are going to do. All we can do is be there for them and help guide them to make the right choices along the way." she said to him. "And you have four other people who can help you curb your urge to lock them away and save them from the hormonal teenage boys."
Lee laughed, "I can go to CA… Controlling Anonymous. Hi, I'm Lee Jordan and I have a controlling issue."
Celes laughed with him. "They will give you little coins. Control freak free for sixty days. I could be your sponsor." she said.
"And my downfall. I believe we are making chains together." He chuckled.
Celes snorted. "Okay, maybe I should not be your sponsor. I have control freak issues too." she shrugged.
He chuckled. "If I'm going down I'm bringing you with me." he teased.
Celes giggled. "Wouldn't have it any other way, baby." she said and popped a bell pepper chunk in her mouth and chewed it.
Lee laughed and shook his head. He fired up the grill and started adding kabobs onto the grill. "I think we can also bring John down with us too. More the merrier, right?"
John looked up from the book he had started to read. "Huh? No, no. I dont need to go down with you two."
Celes looked at him. "You're just as controlling." she said to him.
"I'm not that bad." John protested.
Lee snorted. "Roman had to talk to you, didn't she? You sounded like I did earlier in our marriage."
"She was in labor. I was just trying to get her to slow down." he said sheepishly.
"Then ask me." she said softly and walked over to the hanging bed and crawled into it. She pulled back some of the curtains and laid on her side and watched them.
Lee chuckled. "Trial and error." He said as he flipped the kabobs and added the teriyaki sauce to them. "So, what was the emergency you had to go handle? Was everything okay?" He asked John.
"Di is nine months pregnant and fell down the stairs. She was mostly okay, just fixed some stuff that would have prevented an easy delivery." he said.
"Oh, okay. Well I'm glad she is okay now." Lee told him.
"Me too, although having an argument with Celes in her apartment was… not planned." he said looking over at Celes who was now dozing in the swinging bed.
Lee shook his head. "I don't think tonight was planned at all." He sighed and then took the asparagus and started to grill those too.
John nodded. "Does she fly off the handle like this often? I need to know so I can maybe be prepared for it next time." he said.
Lee laughed. "Not… since she was pregnant with Albie. Then again we had fixed her mind and then the babies personality varies." he shrugged. "She was… very clingy when she was pregnant with Miles. It was different for me. She wasn't acting like the Celes I use to know. In school she was more of a no nonsense kind of person. She was always scolding me, teaching me, or scolding me." he chuckled.
John chuckled. "She does that now. Do you think then that Venelope had something to do with her behavior then?" he asked.
"Yes, I think so. I think it was part of it. You have to kind of watch her. She has a tendency to get stuck in her head… over thinks on the most simplest of things that didn't even mean anything."
John nodded. "I think she thinks everything matters to her. But I've noticed if she spends too much time away from people she internalizes." he sighed and shook his head. "Crazy."
"That is true. That is where I think Vinny came into play. I tried to get her to come out and socialize with us but she wouldn't leave the bed." He shrugged. "We just have to watch her when she is pregnant. She loves to be pregnant. I worry about that. I mean, yeah I enjoy the kids but Her pregnancies that I have seen her with were never really good… the only one that seemed like her best one… fromt the ones I've witness is James." he shrugged. "The rest of them… something always happens. Its what I told Harry before. I enjoy her being pregnant but then again I just wish she would stop. I want to have the old Celes back… I want time with her."
John nodded. "It seems that her emotions allow more of the babies personality to shine through than Ro." he said softly and looked over at Celes who was now sleeping. "I think that it will be okay now."
"Yeah it will be okay now." He smiled. "The only thing that changes is Ro's eating. Sometimes her personality changes. With Danger… it was bad. Celes clung to me and Ro clung to Celes. Ever noticed you won't see Miles without Danger or Danger without Miles?"
John nodded. "Theyre like glued to each other." he said.
"They were even born on the same day at the same time." Lee chuckled. For the most part Ro is good. Then again, she has a dominant personality and don't like to be out of control of her self in certain situations. She worries about everyone first and forgets about herself. Its why I'm glad Harry can snap her out of it."
John nodded. "Thats good to know too." he said. "I notice she tends to be protective of Celes even when she doesn't need it. Harry's very good making her stop when its not necessary."
Lee smiled and took off the shrimp kabobs. "Its an old bad habit and Harry points it out every chance he notices it. The last time we were here we didn't know how potent the magic was here. Celes and Roman had a really big argument and from then on Harry made it a point to point out that Roman is being overprotective or over compensating."
John nodded. "Well I still think things are going to get better." he chuckled. "Celes sort of infects you with her optimism even in spite of all the stuff she goes through." he shrugged.
Lee nodded. "That she does." He pulled off the rest of the food and then checked the rice. He waved a hand and the outside table was set. "Harry I know you are with Ro, dinner is done." He sent him. "Ready to eat?" he asked.
"Yes, I think I am. You want to wake up Celes?" he asked him glancing at her.
"I'll do it." Lee washed his hands then walked over to the bed. He gave it a little nudge then crawled in next to her. He poked her nose a couple of time. "Celes."
Celes gave a little moan and opened her eyes. "What?" she asked and gave a little yawn and stretch.
"Ready to eat?" He asked her. "Dinner is done."
Celes gave a little smile. "Okay." she said still in a fog from her dream. She kissed him and then started to crawl out the bed over him.
Lee followed after her. "What do you want to drink?" he asked her.
"Juice." she said to him and sat down at the table and pulled her legs up and pressed her heels into the seat to they stayed.
Harry came walking out the back door carrying Roman. He brought her over and set her down on the opposite end of the table but on the same side as Celes and then sat down on the end. "What are we eating?"
"Rice, asparagus, and shrimp kabobs with pineapple, and bell peppers." Lee told him. "What do you guys want to drink?" he asked them.
"Water for me." John said sitting down across from Celes and smiling at her and then smiling at Roman.
"Awe, Buttercup, did you make dinner special just for me?" Harry asked him and chuckled. "I'll have oh I don't know, gin?" he laughed. "I'll have water too."
Lee chuckled then pinched his cheek. "Anything for you, baby." he told him. He kissed Roman's head. "What about you butterfly?"
"Water." She sighed.
Lee got the waters and juice and passed them around. "Dinner is served.
Roman poked Harry with a kabob and reached over his plate to snag some of his asparagus and giggled.
Harry chuckled and took her shrimp and offered her more of the veggies. "So what did we talk about while Roman and I were resting upstairs?" he asked looking around.
Celes shrugged. "Ask them, I was sleeping." she said sheepishly.
Lee smiled, "Just life… and about making a chastity belt for all the girls."
Roman gasped. "You wouldn't." She paused as she looked at him.
Celes smiled. "I said they wouldn't have it, if he did." she said.
John chuckled. "I wouldn't protest if he did that." he said and ate some of his rice.
Harry looked at Lee. "Well I wouldnt…" he looked at Roman. "Um, terrible Lee." he said when Roman glared at him and then ducked his head and ate his food.
"Wrong. Just wrong. You were just as bad." Roman told Lee. "You even molested me a couple of times."
"Hey! I didn't say that I was perfect… I just want to protect the girls from guys like me." Lee shrugged.
Celes gave a tiny giggle. "Oh yes, boys like you who pull innocent girls into dark corridors and do such naughty things to them." she said and shivered. "Yes, lets protect our girls from boys like you." she said pointing an empty skewer at him.
Harry shook his head. "Why would you say that?" he asked Celes.
"I was having a good memory. With luck life will not be that complicated for our children." she said.
"They should experience life for themselves and make their own choices. If that means to have a boy drag them into an abandoned class and do oral, then so be it." Roman said as she ate some of Harry's bell peppers.
John choked on his water. "What? No… oh no. Did you do that when you were kids? No!" he asked looking around at them.
"Well we were… teenagers but um yeah." Celes shrugged.
Harry chuckled. "I don't think John wants our girls to do that." he said eating some more shrimp.
Roman laughed. "He's one to talk. With until one of his girls finds a dream walker."
"Oh no." John growled. "What are you trying to do to me woman? Kill me. No, nope. No dreamwalkers for my girls. No no." he said shaking his head.
Celes giggled. "Your girls?" she teased.
John smiled. "Yes." he said to her and went back to his food.
Celes shook her head and looked down at her plate with a little sigh and peaked at Roman. "So… guess what?" she said to her.
"Besides what makes you think all the girls are innocent? Celes had me every chance she got. Pulled me not only into abandoned class rooms but broom closets too. What if one our girls like girls?" She gave an evil chuckle. "And they share dorms with them too."
Lee growled. "Not cool."
Roman laughed again. "What, Cel?"
"We should make a broom cupboard in the house for me to have you in whenever I feel nostalgic. But uh I was going to say, I'm crazy, did you know?" she asked her.
Roman raised an eyebrow. "Okay..."
Celes giggled. "I mean that, I just went a little crazy. Got a bit jealous." she said with a little wince.
She sighed and leaned back in her seat. "What was it this time?" She asked.
"He went and helped someone else… she was in the same condition as me… I just didn't want to share." she shrugged. "But before it, I didn't get very much attention from him and instead of saying something I just locked myself away and shut down." she said. "So I was crazy."
"You got stuck in your head and wouldn't talk to anyone." Roman told her. She sighed again and squared her shoulders. "I'm not going to stop spending time with him just because you are jealous. I told you before, if you want something go out and get it. But lets just be reasonable and tell people where you are going. Like I tried to tell you first year. All you have to do is say hello."
Celes rolled her eyes. "Good Lord, Roman. I was never jealous of you. And I don't expect you to stop spending time with him. You need to, hes yours too." she said. "And I did take what I wanted." she added and nibbled on her food.
Roman sighed again. "I'm not being clear..." she grumbled and Crossed her arms as she thought about how to make herself clear. "You don't talk to people. You do so when it's convenient for you. We have a connection where we talk to each other and not once did you reach out to any of us to say hey, how you doing? Or I love you and I miss you. Communicate. We are not mind readers!... with the exception of Harry."
Celes gave a little scowl and nodded. "Fine, sorry geez. I wish you would all stop laying on the guilt. I get it. I screwed up, I didn't say something, I didn't talk. I should have talked. I suck at communicating." she sighed and took a deep breath. "I'm really sorry, okay. All I can do is try to do better from here on out. I can't change the way I've acted already." she said softly and pushed her plate away a little and opted to just drink her juice
Roman counted to keep her temper under control. "I'm not trying to make you feel guilty. I'm just sayin that you don't use your resources and then when things blow up you make me feel bad because I think I should have seen it. I cater to you. I always have and always will." She shrugged. "I love you. I love the others too and will do things for them but not as much as I will you."
Celes sighed and moved over a seat and turned to Roman. "I know, and I'm sorry. I know this is how you are about me, I also know because thats how I am about you. When you fall down I want to pick you up and make it all better." she bit her lip. "I'm sorry… sometimes I think our relationship is toxic… I mean I think I poison it. I've always been the reason you get hurt. You always say its not but I am. I dont mean to hurt you though. I love you, more than life. I don't ever like hurting you." she whispered looking down at the table and playing with it.
Roman frowned at her. As fear started to set in. "What are you trying to say?"
"That I don't want to hurt you anymore." she whispered and then looked at her and saw her face and scooted closer. "Roman, I'm not going anywhere thats not what I mean. I just mean I don't want to hurt you anymore… I don't know how I'm going to do it, but I'm going to try and not hurt you anymore." she said and touched her cheek lightly. "Ro, I'm not leaving. Never ever."
"You better not. So help God, I will him you down and keep you prisoner in a room." Roman growled. "I mean it."
Celes nodded. "I know." she said to Roman and kissed her cheek. "Just like if you ever pulled your memory stunt again I'd do the same damn thing." she whispered and kissed her lips this time.
Roman kissed her and then laughed. It was bad but it worked... well the plan would have worked if she could make Harry forget. She sighed and shook her head. There were days where she thought about how if it did work how she would have became a stalker and watched them. Or even be the anonymous person sending them gifts for their birthdays and Christmas. She figured she would have to go through the family and wipe out all... why didn't she use the memory erasing spell on Harry? She smacked her forehead. Her magic may not have worked but their regular magic would have. "I so need to think things through next time." She muttered to herself. She reached over Harry's plate and picked out some of his bell peppers.
Harry gave her a tiny growl. "You use that on me, when I remember I will lock you away in a room and never let you leave again." he said of her thoughts.
Celes looked at Harry and then at Roman and shook her head slowly. "Something sort of kind of good came out of my field trip though." she said and pulled her plate over the finished the last piece of shrimp.
Roman felt a little nervous. "Sorry." She told him. "It was just a passing going to happen." Roman ruffled Celes hair. She frowned at Lee. "You need to start making two dinners."
"I see." He told her. "Last week you were eating shrimp. What the matter with it now?"
"I don't know. It just..." she shrugged. "Yucky."
Lee gasped. "Well I never."
Celes giggled. "Don't faint on us Lee, its just how it is now. Once the little one is born it won't be an issue anymore." she shrugged.
Harry chuckled. "Maybe fish?" he asked trying to be helpful.
John smiled. "I make a good Mahi-Mahi in mango sauce pretty good." he said.
"Now that sounds good." Roman nodded enthusiastically.
Lee pressed a hand to his chest. "I'm wounded. Right in the heart. My own wife." He said dramatically.
Celes giggled. "Bested by the boyfriend, Lee." she said and kissed Roman cheek and got up and went over to Lee and kissed his cheek. "Need me to lick your wounds?" she asked him.
John chuckled. "Well I can teach you how to make it so you can do it for her." he laughed.
"Yes and yes." Lee told them both. "Wounded, I tell ya. Wounded!"
Roman giggled and rubbed her little belly. "I guess I can try to make it up."
"Try? Oh no. You are going to make it up." Lee growled. "Harry handle my light work, will ya?"
Harry chuckled. "Yeah alright." he said.
Celes giggled and lowered herself into Lee's lap and licked up his neck with a giggle and then kissed his chin and with very little prompting at all her body was on fire. She shivered and pressed her forehead to his chest and took a few deep breaths.
Lee chuckled. "Too much for you, eh?" He gave a sniff that most men gave when they thought they were the shit. "Yeah, I get that a lot." He told her.
Roman laughed out loud and then covered her mouth. Her eyes watered as her body shook with laughter.
"Hey!" Lee frowned at her.
Celes giggled. "Oh God." she laughed a little harder. "You just bring out the horny in me. Nevermind I've gone a week without sex or anything." she said and kissed his chin and down his neck with a little moan.
Harry chuckled and watched them. "No, I think Lee's claim is legit, don't you John?" he asked him.
John shrugged. "I've seen no evidence to say otherwise." he said chuckling.
Roman laughed harder. She leaned against Harry as she fanned herself. "I can't... breath... oh... God!"
"I think you're asking for it, Ro." Lee growled.
Harry chuckled and pulled Roman into his lap and ran his hands down the sides of her body as she continued to laugh. "You sort of are." he said to her and kissed her.
Celes continued to giggled and plant little kisses all over Lee's neck and chin and the top of his chest.
Roman moaned and then pulled away. "Negative." She told him. "I shall not be seduced!" She got up and squealed as she scurried away from Harry. "I'm gonna watch a movie."
Lee shivered. "Come on, women. Lets fix this sexual arousal I have caused you." He frowned again when he heard Roman laugh again.
Harry growled and followed Roman.
Celes giggled and nodded and looked at John for a minute.
John chuckled. "Go on Pockets, I'll have you soon enough. Just go easy on her Lee." He said to Lee.
Celes shivered and wondered how she had managed to be controlled by two men in her life.
"Yeah, I got it." Lee picked her up and walked her back into the house. "The question is if she will go slow. I may need to put your chain on you just to make sure we go slow." He said more to himself than to Celes.
Celes giggled and kissed his chin. "I can go slow, I can go slow and hot, and I can do it without making a sound." she said to him and kissed him down his neck.
"If I have to go slow you better make sounds." Lee growled at her. He walked them into their room and moaned as he kissed her.
Celes moaned and wrapped her arms around his neck and wiggled a little in his arms. She pressed her breasts into his chest and moaned again. "Well…" she panted a little. She felt her heart rate pick up and her arousal peaked again. She moaned and shook her head. "How d-did this happen?" she asked with a little giggle.
"I told you. I have this effect on women." He told her as he laid her down. He looked down at her and shook his head. "You look like a silly homeless woman." He told her and waved his hand to remove her clothes. He kissed her then kissed down her neck. He moaned as he cupped her breast and tweaked her nipples.
Celes arched into him and shivered. She closed her eyes and let out a little moan and brought her hands up under his shirt and rubbed his back. She ran her hands up and down his back and took deep breaths to try and keep herself from going too fast. She wanted him, so badly she could feel it throbbing all the way through her whole body. She kissed him as he came back up to her lips and moaned as their tongues touched lightly at first and then became a little more demanding.
Lee moaned as he rubbed his tongue against hers. He ran his hands up her body and pushed her hands above her head. He moaned and then cuffed her hands to the headboard. He smiled down at her and kissed her again. "Look what I have here. A Celes dessert." He kissed down her body and over her baby bump. He didn't even wait to tease her. He just pressed his mouth to her core and moaned at her taste. He swirled his tongue around and licked up to her clit.
Celes gave a little gasping moan and bent her legs at the knees and pushed herself closer to him with her feet. She shut her eyes and rolled her hips and moaned. She her body shivered and shook. She could feel her body responding to what he was doing right away. She pulled on the binding keeping her attached to the headboard and moaned a little louder as the idea of how hot this was entered her mind and she felt her juices leak out of her. She rolled her hips again and looked down at him. "L-lee." she moaned.
Lee moaned against her and then She sucked on her clit. He slid his fingers into her and pumped into her. He moaned again and licked his fingers. He stood up on his knees and pulled off his shirt and then made slow work of his shorts as he watched her. "Yes?"
Celes gave a little whimper as she watched him undress his lower half at an extremely slow rate. "W-what are y-you doing t-to me?" she asked and gave a little moan as she watched him slip his shorts down. She gave another whimper when he got them off enough so she could see him. "G-God, Lee… p-please." she moaned and arched towards him.
"Are you going to come if I enter you?" Lee asked her. He slowly settled between her legs and kissed her. "Well? Are you?" He asked as he slowly entered her core. "So hot... so wet..." he moaned. He pulled back just as slowly and then pushed back into her again. "Is this what you wanted?"
Celes nodded as she pushed back onto him everytime he pushed back into her. She moaned and pulled on the bindings a little rolling onto her head. Her thighs quaked with need and she panted and looked up at Lee. She wasn't going to come yet but her body sure as hell was tightening with each little thrust. She shut her eyes and moaned again and then whimpered. She was extremely aroused and she was almost unsure how to get it out. She licked her lips the bit the bottom one and moaned again.
Lee shook his head. He pumped into faster so that he was going at an even pace. He moaned as he felt her tighten more around him. "This is what you want. I know it is." He leaned down and growled at her. "Stop biting your lip." He told her. He pulled her lip out from between her teeth and kissed her. He slid a hand down between them and rubbed her clit.
Celes moaned and opened her eyes and rolled her hips. She spread her legs a little wider and met his even pace. She wanted to touch him and feel the way his muscles moved when he moved in her. She moaned a little louder as she felt herself tighten more. She could feel her orgams building up in her belly and moaned a little louder still as she rolled her hips just a little faster, careful to not go too fast.
He moaned as he kissed the side of her neck. He nipped it and nipped down to her collarbone. He thrust a little faster and continued to rub her clit. He licked back up her neck and nipped her chin. "You like when I go fast. Don't you? You like me wild and growling at you. He kissed her and dipped his tongue into her. He moaned again and kissed up her jaw line to her ear. "So dirty." He moaned.
Celes moaned as he played around with her trigger line like it was a piece of bait on the line. She turned her head for him and arched into him and matched his pace again. "I-I love y-you wild… fast...d-dirty." she moaned and closed her eyes a minute then opened and turned her head and nipped at his jaw and then kissed it down to his adams apple and sucked on that with a loud moan.
"are you going to come alone or should I make you come?" He growled as he gently pulled on her nipple ring. His fingers on her clit rubbed faster and harder. He sat up on his knees as he continued to thrust into her. He watched her body squirm and roll. He pulled on her nipple ring again. "Well?"
Celes didn't get a chance to respond because her entire body tightened as her orgasm washed over her. She shook and looked up at him. "L-lee…" she moaned and rolled her body again and pressed herself as close to him as she could get. She rode out her orgasm and felt another one building behind that one.
Lee growled down at her. "Now did I tell you that you could come?" He asked her. He thrust harder into her but never speeding up. "I asked you a question." He growled and rubbed faster on her clit. He moaned when he felt his orgasm fill his body. "I didnt tell you to come. You naughty girl." He leaned back over her and nipped at her neck and sucked on it. He left hickies all over it. "Bad girl." He growled.
Celes moaned and kept up pace with him. "I-I couldn't h-help it." she stuttered and panted and moaned louder. She felt her next orgasm right there but held it off and allowed her body to tighten in the need to release it around him. She looked at him. "T-tell me when… I-I'll be good this t-time." she moaned and kissed him with a loud moan.
Lee moaned louder. He waved his hand freed her from her chain and held her. He shivered with his need and moaned again. "Dirty girl." He moaned. He pumped into her as he felt her orgasm again. He gave a loud moaned as he released his orgasm and shook. He shivered and collapsed onto his side still holding Celes.
Celes nuzzled her face into his chest and jerked a little and smiled and kissed his chest. "God, even slow sex with you is dirty now." she moaned and kissed his chest again and up to his chin.
"Thats because you're a dirty girl." He chuckled.
Celes whimpered and moaned as another orgasm shook her. She looked up at him shaking. "Why dont you have two triggers…" she moaned. "You barely have one with me." she closed her eyes and pressed her forehead to his chest.
He chuckled again and kissed her. "You have two because you are a dirty girl. And I still need to find Ro's second." He kissed her again and held her as he rubbed her back.
Celes shivered. "Oh, you will find it. If I'm the Queen of Perversion, you're the bloody King of it." she moaned and giggled.
He laughed and kissed her. He sighed and continued to rub her back. "How are you feeling?"
Celes smiled and closed her eyes. "Good, tired, but good." she whispered. "Everything is okay on the Celes front, no craziness, and no contractions." she sighed as her body started to grow warm and heavy with sleep.
"Good." He kissed her again and continued to rub her back. "Good."
Celes gave a little sigh. "I love you." she said and then sent and 'I love you' out to Roman, Harry, and John and fell asleep.
Lee smiled and kissed her forehead and pulled the sheet over them. "We live you too."
The next day Roman sat on one of the big white couches in the sitting area outside. She hummed to the music as she drew a henna design on her foot. She wore a deep green Hawaiian dresses with white and yellow flower at the bottom and a lighter green for leaves. She had used the licorice to shorten her hair to her waist and braid. She rubbed her belly as her son gave her a little kick. Lee had told her he wanted to name him Mikhail , after the prince in her books she was reading. She was excited to name him after one of the characters. She would have opted for Gregori but that character always put her in an argumentative mood. So Mikhail it was. Now it was her turn to pick a middle name.
John strolled out onto the back porch and tucked his hands into his pockets. "Hey, Trick, what are you doing?" he asked looking down at her and taking in her outfit and the way it looked on her.
"Making my feet look pretty and thinking of a middle name for Mikhail ." She rubbed her belly again when he gave another little kick. "Why, what's up?"
"I thought I could take out. Sune isn't on the islands anymore and I have a few things to show you on my island." he said.
She finished her foot and looked up at him. "Will there be food involved?" She asked as she wiggled her eyebrows.
"Well of course, I can't take you out and not feed you and that little boy." he said with a smile.
"Okay!" She hopped up and and grabbed her saddles. "Lead the way, JK."
John chuckled. "Okay, my initials that works." he laced his hand with hers and apparated them to the island of his childhood in front of his parents homes. "I think eventually we need to come put the shield up around this house. I'd like to find a use for it." he said to her and led up the road to the little town. "So first, I'm going to take you to the smoothie place I frequented whenever I was on the island growing up. Whenever I could get here to hide from the current foster home I would." he said shrugging. "Its the only bit of rebellion I think I ever did while I was a teenager." he said and led her to hut and sat her down at one of the folded beach tables. "What kind do you want?" he asked her.
"Um... manga and strawberry." She told him and smiled.
John leaned down and kissed her and then walked over and talked to the new owner and ordered her smoothie and then when it was done he gave the owner a kiss on each cheek and came back over and handed Roman the smoothie and stood her back up. "Thats to tide you over for the drive." he said and took her hand and led her to a little rental car place on the island. He rented them a jeep and got her into it and took off down the main thoroughfare heading out towards the thick jungle. He slowed when they came to a little road and turned onto it and slowly started the journey towards the waterfall. He hummed to the Hawaiian song on the radio. When they got the waterfall and bridge he drove across it and parked them under a tree. He went around and helped Roman out the jeep and grinned at her. "Go have a look over the edge, you know you want to." he said.
Roman grinned up at him. She walked over and looked. It was just as beautiful as watching it from below. Her crab to cliff dive kicked in. She was so badly to cliff dive. It was one of the things she always wanted to do. When she was in Hawaii the summer before her fifth year, her cousins showed her but denied her the pleasure... the whole family had treated her like a 'redheaded stepchild. No aloha spirit at all.
John walked up behind her and leaned over her and looked over the edge. He turned his head and kissed up the vein she liked him to tease to her ear. "Do you want to jump, Ko'u Mau loa?" he asked her in her ear letting the words drift into her and tease her as he nipped her ear.
Roman shivered and would have melted into him but his words seem to spark something. She gasped and turned to him. "Can I? Can I really?" She turned back back the edge and looked. She didn't know it but she was starting to hop from one foot to the other like the boxers do. She started to feel her blood to pump faster as excitement rushed into her. "I'm gonna do it. I was born for this. I know I was." She said to herself.
John chuckled as he listened to her talk to herself. "Yes, you can. I can protect the baby, and make it look as though you aren't pregnant so the muggles don't flip out when you jump… but it will count as one of my favors." he said and leaned down putting his hands gently on her shoulders and curling his fingers over them brushing against the tops of her breasts and kissed her neck.
"What?!" Roman turned and faced him. She hit his chest. "Cheater! I so dont like you right now." She looked back over the edge and hit his chest again. "Butt monkey!"
John chuckled and lifted her up onto the edge of the bridge and moved closer to conceal her from the people around them and leaned down and captured her lips in a kiss. He moaned and ran his hands down over her belly protecting the womb and concealing the bump all with one thought. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around and then he pulled back and kissed her nose. "Go for it."
Roman moaned. She took off her shoes and dress to show her lavender bikini. She didn't even hesitation. She leaped off the edge into a perfect swan dive. It felt like she was in slow motion. Then she straightened out. Using her arms to cover ears and her hands to break through the water. She would have giggled and laughed under water if she could breathed. She kicked her feet and broke the surface with a laughed.
John chuckled as he watched her from the bridge. He waved down at her and then used magic to put her clothes into the jeep and stood up on the edge of the bridge. His heart rate picked up as he looked down one last time and then stepped off the edge and fell down toward the water and Roman. He entered it feet first a few feet away from Roman and swam back up and came up right next to her and growled a little and pulled her into him. "That was a rush!" he said and kissed her excitedly.
Roman squealed and giggled. She jumped on him and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. "Again!" She exclaimed. "Again!"
John chuckled. "Anything you want, we can do this until you are hungry." he said and kissed her again pulling her a little closer. He looked around and apparated them to the top again cloaking them before he did. "Together this time?" he asked her and kissed her again as he crawled up on the bridge's edge. He pulled her up and the two of them jumped again. They jumped five more times before Roman said she was hungry. He led her back to the jeep and took down the cloak around her belly and started them back towards his parents old home. He pulled into the little drive and got her out of the jeep. "Come on, I'm set up to cook you lunch." he said kissing her hand grabbing her dress and shoes for her from the back of the jeep. He led her in the house. He had been back recently after the Nogitsune vacated and cleaned up and magically fixed up the parts of the house that needed it. He set her down on the couch in the living room and went over to the open kitchen and started their lunch.
Roman giggled with giddiness. She enjoyed that a lot. She rubbed her little belly and knew she would forever share that with her son. She sat with her back against the armrest and put her legs on the couch. "That was fun. Lots and lots of fun."
John smiled at her as he prepared the fish. "I'm glad you enjoyed it. I remember when we first got here you saying you really wanted to do that. And I could make it happen even in your condition. I wanted to give that to you." he said to her. "What do you want with your Mahi-Mahi?" he asked her.
"Uh, rice and can you make a cucumber salad?" She asked. She looked down at her toes and wiggled them.
"I can, although I think I may need to get you to put one of those Fridge and Pantries of Awesome in this house." he chuckled as he pulled out the things he would need for her sides and stepped out onto the little back porch to put the Mahi-Mahi on the grill. He shut the lid and came back in and started the rice and then smiled at Roman. She looked happy and content and like she belonged in the living room of his house. He leaned on the little counter that separated the rooms even though it was one big room. "So what would you like to do after lunch. We can go swimming at the beach, thats only a few yards from the back porch, we can watch a movie, we can spend the afternoon napping in the hammock in the backyard… whatever you want then I'll have you home by supper." he said with a wink.
She giggled again. "I don't mind some more water fun." She told him. She wiggled her toes again and giggled. "You know I always wondered why babies or kids wiggled their toes, now I know why."
John chuckled. "You like that? You should do it in the sand on the beach then when we get down there." he said and turned away to slip out onto the back porch and flip the fish steaks and then back in he started to assemble the mango sauce to put over the Mahi-Mahi when it was done. He hummed a little and kept looking up at Roman. He smiled and stopped what he was doing to watch her giggle every time she wiggled her toes. He shook his head and when the rice finished he rolled it into six little triangle shapes. He went out and got the fish and added them across from the three rice balls on each plate. He added her salad after he drizzled the sauce to the fish and rice. He garnished the plate with little plumeria in purple to each plate and then carried them over to the little table he had. He looked over at Roman. "Lunch." he said to her and pulled out a chair at the table for her.
Roman hopped up and smiled as she sat down. "You make pretty plates. I think Lee would like to learn that. Where did you learn to do it?" She asked as she picked up the flower.
John sat down across from her. "Something Kama picked up in his last life." he shrugged. "I like it, its rather romantic and beautiful. I can teach Lee to do it, its not hard. Just take what you have and make it something more." he smiled at her as he waited for her to try the fish to make sure she really wanted to eat it. "You know Mahi-Mahi is one of like five fish you can eat right now?"
Roman nodded as she ate it. "Good, then I guess I'll be eating a lot of it." She giggled. "I made food art one time." she giggled again. "Shocked the hell out of Lee and Celes." she giggled again.
John chuckled. "Let me guess, you did something… sexy with the food?" he asked as he ate his own food.
She giggled again. "Oh, yeah. It was made of awesome! Harry was tickled. Who knew food could look like that. I have a plan for another one." She told him.
John chuckled. "Let me know if I can help." he said. "I enjoy it." he said watching her eat. Everytime she giggled little bits of her color shown through.
"The last time I did, I teased them later at the club. I rarely danced there unless I'm back-up or teaching the girls a new routine. So that night was special and I had to tease them all day." She giggled again and shook her head. "The boys had to hold Celes down so that she wouldn't jump on stage."
John chuckled and watched the flash of orange flash from her. "Oh I would have liked to see that. Celes seems to always be ready to have you though."
"Yeah, that's true. I think that time though I put them on no sex for a week. I pulled myself out the sex games and just teased them for that week. She and the boys were going crazy." She laughed.
John nodded laughing. "Well that sounds torcherous. Given that its hard to stop having sex when you have to, I can imagine what its like when you self inflict it. But I bet the reward was good." he said. He liked Roman's laugh, it was infections. He never wanted her to stop laughing.
She shrugged, "It can be but I just keep my eye on the prize… and have lots of cold showers." she giggled. "For all parties."
John chuckled. "You are so bad. Such a little tease. I think someone needs to teach you a lesson about such things." he teased and ran his magical selves finger up her neck.
Roman gave him a devilish smile. "Yeah, well the last I counted I have three points on you and Kama." She giggled and ate more of her food.
John smiled. "I suppose you do." he said. "I'll get you, I'll figure you out. Even if I have to find one of those lovely little trigger phrases." he said and continued to run a finger over her neck.
She shivered a little. "Phrases, eh? You are so on." She giggled and continued to eat. "Can I have some water, please?"
He absently waved his hand and a glass of ice water appeared. "I had Celes make some dessert for us to eat after." he said. "She made whipped cheesecake bites." he said to her and then a magical hand over her breast and then back up her neck.
"Getting fresh, are we?" Roman told him as she placed a magical hand over his chest and slid it down to his abs. "I would say you would need to take me on a date first." she giggled as she drank her water. "Looks like you already got that down."
John chuckled as he slipped his magical hand down over her belly and gave a moan and sat back in his chair to watch her. "Do you like when I touch you, Roman?" he asked her eyes burning.
She shivered as she looked over at him. She shivered when she saw his hot eyes. She shrugged. "Maybe." She said trying to sound indifferent but sounding a little breathless. "The question is do you enjoy touching me?"
"Oh yes, very much." he said slipping his magic hand down to her pelvic bone and running his fingers lightly across it, like a feather of a touch. "How about now? Do you like me touching you now?" he asked her as he continued his magical hands slow progress down to her core.
She gave a shiver and a moan. She gave another sip of her water. She stood and then walked over to him. She walked behind him and wrapped her arms around his shoulder. She kissed his neck and then nipped his ear. "If you want me come and get me." She kissed his neck again and then walked out the back door with a giggle.
John chuckled and stood. He waved his hand and cleaned up after them and then chuckled at her water seeing her game. No more water for Roman when he teased her. It kept her cool. He followed her and gave a growl when he caught up to her and scooped her up into his arms and walked them the rest of the way to the beach. He walked them into the water and then set her down in it but kept her close to his chest. "So what would you like for me to do?" he asked and leaned down and kissed her and then down her chin and moaned. "Because, I'm not above having you right here on the beach." he muttered as he reached a hand around and started to undo the tie of her bikini top.
She giggled, and wrapped his arms around his neck. "Is that what you want? You want me here on the beach?" She wrapped her legs around his hips and pressed against him. "That couch was nice and comfy." She whispered and kissed his neck and scraped her teeth against it.
John moaned. "I want you wherever you want me to have you. I just said I wasn't above the idea." he said and kissed her slowly taking his time dipping his tongue into her mouth. He got the tie done and the swimsuit was only held up by her pressing against his chest. With a little tug he pulled it down so it floated around her waist attached back the back strap and pressed her bare breast to his bare chest and moaned as he continued his slow exploration of her mouth.
Roman moaned as she pressed closer to him. She shivered and ran her hands up to his head and ran her fingers into his hair. She sighed and pulled back. "I thought… I wanted to be outside… but take me inside." She moaned as she kissed his neck up to his ear and pulled on it with her teeth.
John gave a moan and popped them back into the house and into one of the rooms. He carried her over to the bed and laid her down on it. He leaned over her and started from her lips and just kissed every part of her body all the way down to her feet. He kissed all the little marks and scars and stretch marks and tattoo's he could. He kissed between her breasts and over her belly with a moan and down to her core and then down each thigh and down along her feet and back up. He moaned and looked up at her. He ran his hands up her body as he made his way back to her lips and kissed her again. "Roman, do you want this yet?" he asked her. He wanted to be sure he didn't scare her away.
She rolled her body against his. "Yes…" She moaned rubbed her leg up the side of his body. "Please." She moaned and rolled her hips. Her body felt like it was on fire and every nerve endings was alive. She wanted him badly, she wanted him to put out the fire and make her feel good. "God, yes!" she moaned.
John took off her bikini with skilled hands and started to kiss back down to her core. He stopped and swirled his tongue in her belly button and found she responded to that well and did it one more time and then moved on. He got to her core and with gentle and slow hands he bent her legs at the knees and dipped his face into her core. He dipped his tongue into her core and moaned at her taist. God she tasted so good. He licked up to her clit and swirled his tongue around it and then back down to her core making slow love to it with his mouth listening to her sounds. Listening to her pleasure and taking it in.
Roman rolled onto her head and moaned as she rolled her hips. She gripped the blankets under. She arched her back and rolled her hips more. She looked down at him and felt her juices leak. She didn't know what he was doing to her but God it felt so good. She gave a gasping moan. She ran her fingers through his hair and shivered.
John continued his actions and as he did and reached down and pushed off his trucks and kicked them off onto the floor. He continued to make love to her core with his mouth and then slowly came up to her face kissing her every inch of the way. He looked down at her as he settled between her legs. He slowly lifted one and then entered her slowly and kissed her. He moaned and started to thrust slowly into her. He was holding off on opening up to her in the connection just yet. He wanted to make sure he did it at the right time so he didn't spook her. He kissed down her chin and continued his slow thrusts watching her and listening to her and feeling her react.
She moaned and shivered as she felt her first orgasm hit her. She moaned loudly and rolled back onto her head. She wrapped her arms around him and rubbed his back. She shivered and held onto him. She kissed his neck and kissed down to his shoulder. She moaned again and shivered.
John leaned down and kissed her again as he continued to slowly pump in and out of her. He felt her orgasm and moaned a little as he kissed down her chin and neck. He leaned up and looked down into Roman's beautiful gold eyes and slowly opened up the connections between them. He continued what he was doing to her sexually and added to it slowly with his feelings. He didn't go deep just the surface to see what she did with it. He wanted to to go slow for her, she had been so unsure about them for such a time that he didn't want to back track. He gave a moan and kissed her again as he waited for her response.
Roman moaned as she held him tighter and rubbed his back. She closed her eyes and took in the feeling of him. She didn't know what she was feeling but she was enjoying it. She shivered and felt her magic reach out to him. She moaned and felt like it was Harry that was reaching out to her and wrapping around her. She rolled her hips.
John allowed his magic to wrap more fully around Roman pulling her closer with it and he quickened his thrusts as he started to see her colors. He moaned and kissed her again and then down her neck. He leaned up and kissed her closed eyes and her nose and her lips again and brought her legs up to wrap around his waist and continued the mid speed pace as he felt her reacting and slowly opening to him.
She gave another gasping moan and dug her nails into his shoulders. She rolled onto her head and felt her thighs quiver and felt more of her juices leak out of her. She moaned louder as a second orasm filled her. "John… I'm… I'm…" She moaned louder and shook. "Please…" She moaned and looked up at him. She rolled her whole body against his and felt her nipples harden. She panted and let her orgasm wash over her again.
John moaned as he felt her tighten around him again. He continued to move in and out of her slowly working her towards another orgasm. Just one more, he kissed her again and ran a hand down between them rubbing her clit in slow circles as he watched her. He watched the beauty of her, the colors that came from her. The passion and fire she had within her sprang from her in oranges, reds and yellows. Hints of her darkness came out in purples and blacks. He dipped his head down and kissed her again and moaned as he finally felt his own orgasm start to fill him. He didn't speed up or slow down he just kept going at the pace that was working and opened his soul to her.
Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. Her mouth fell open in a gasping moan. She panted and felt John's soul brush against hers. She opened her eyes to look up at him. "Don't…" She whispered. She felt her orgasm fill her and then demand a release. She whimpered as tears sprang into her eyes. She held tightly to him and wanted more of him but she didn't want him that close. She felt her body tighten around him.
John kept his touch on her soul light and looked down at her. "Its just you and me, Roman. Thats all that matters, you and me. In this moment its just you and me. Just be here with me, in this moment." he whispered to her and kissed. When she tightened more around him and leaned down to her ear. "Let it go, Roman. I'm right here." he whispered into her ear and kissed it.
Roman rolled onto her head and moaned loudly as she allowed her orgasm to wash over her again. Her juices flooded out of her. Her body shivered and she buried her face into his neck and cried.
John released himself and then held Roman close rolling them onto their sides. He held her as she cried and rubbed her back. He kissed her forehead and soothed her. He kept rubbing her back and kissing her forehead while he waited for her to calm down. He knew it was hard for her to open up to him. And he knew it would take time to get to a complete openness with them. He kissed her forehead again and hugged her close.
She shivered as she sniffed. She looked up at him. "What… have you done?" She asked him.
John looked down at her. "I made love to you, Roman." he said to her.
She gave a shiver and rubbed her leg up and down his side as she closed her eyes. "That was something more. I felt it." She told him as she pressed her face into his neck.
John nodded. "Yes, it was." he said and continued to rub his fingers up and down her back. He held onto her and let her find a way to calm down. He pulled her away and looked at her. "Are you okay?" he asked her softly searching her eyes.
"I think so." She told him. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "You… you like to be in the moment… I do that with Celes." She whispered. "I don't know if I can do that with you… I… you do this with Celes, don't you? I've seen it in your memories."
John sighed. "I'm not with Celes right now, I'm with you Roman. I did this with you. Because I want you to know me fully. I am with you, fully in these moments." he said to her.
"Be patient with me?" she asked as she pressed kisses to his neck and down to his chest. She pressed an ear to his chest and heard the complete syncness of it with her heart. He was finally synced to all of them. "Its going to take time, isn't it?" She looked up at him. "I'm not use to that."
John nodded and kissed her. "Its alright, I can be patient with you. I love you, and you're worth the wait. Believe me." he said and kissed her again and then on the nose.
Roman laughed, "Then you are better than me." She rolled over to her other side and sat up. She stretched and rubbed her belly. "Hey, you said we have cheesecake bite, right?" She asked.
John chuckled. "Yes, come on lets go to the kitchen and eat them then we can decide if we want to go home or stay a little longer." he said to and pulled her up with him as he sat up.
She gave a little giggle as she looked around and finally found part of bikini. She stood up and grabbed for her bottoms, "Hey where's my dress? I can put that one instead."
John chuckled. "Its out on the couch with your slippers." he said and kissed her cheek and pulled on his trunks. "Come on who's going to see you a bird?" he asked as he tugged on her hand and led her still naked out into the living room. After she had her dress on they spent the next hour or so talking and eating the cheesecake bites.
Celes sat at the island watching Lee start to put together dinner. She kept rubbing her chest over her heart trying to figure out what was making it clench every couple of minutes. She swung her feet and hummed ignoring the clench of her heart She smoothed out her blue dress over her belly and grinned at Lee rattling the handcuff still around her wrist. "So, what are you going to do with me this evening?" she teased him.
"I'm going to use that feather I have for you and tease you with it. Its something I have been wanting to do to you and Roman since she had brought it up. What do you think?" Lee asked her.
Celes shivered and nodded. "I like that idea, a lot. Teasing is fun. You going to let me touch you while you tease me?" she asked giving him bedroom eyes and trailing her gaze down to his crotch.
He chuckled, "No, but you can touch me after I'm done teasing you." he told her. "Would you like something to drink?"
Celes nodded. "Yellow gatorade please." she said with a little giggle. "I really would like to touch you afterwards. I love touching you." she said to him as Harry joined them.
"What about me?" he asked kissing her.
Celes giggled. "Oh I like to touch you too, Harry Potter, but I like to tease you more." she teased.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You are so bad."
"Yup, but you like it." she said and leaned over after he was sitting next to her and kissed him again with a little moan.
Lee chuckled, "How does stack with a pineapple teriyaki glaze, macaroni salad, and steamed vegetables sound?" He asked them.
Celes gave him a brilliant smile. "Very yummy!"
Harry chuckled. "Sounds good to me, mate." he said as the back door opened and John and Roman came in. Roman was bending away from John as he tried to tickle her side.
"Denied!" Roman giggled and quickly wiggled away from him. "Keep your wondering fingers to yourself!"
Lee smiled as he watched him. "Have a good time?" he asked.
John chuckled. "Yeah, Roman got to jump from the Hana bridge five times today, and used one of her favors." he said and kissed her cheek despite her trying to skip away from him.
Celes gave a little smile. "You can protect her from that too?" she asked not really wanting to know.
John nodded at her and smiled.
Harry grinned at Roman and spread his arms. "Isn't it awesome?" he asked her.
Roman wrapped her arms around him and kissed his neck a few times. "It was made of awesome!" she sang. "I was so made to jump cliffs into water!" She squealed excitedly. "When I'm not pregnant I'm so going to do it again."
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Just as long you have Harry or John with you."
Celes looked at Lee and smiled. "Dont want to jump from the bridge?" she asked.
"I don't know, yet." He smiled. "What about you, would you do it?"
"I'll do it if you will." she said.
He chuckled, "And if I don't?"
"Then I guess I won't." she shrugged and sipped some of her gatorade.
Lee chuckled, "I guess we both may have to try it at least once."
Roman laughed, "I would love to see that! I can hear Celes screaming all the way down… Lee too."
"Hey!" Lee protested.
"Okay, not scream a war cry." She giggled.
"Oh yeah, Buttercup would let out his Rebel Yell!" Harry teased chuckling.
"I'll be sure to bring a camera for that." John said sitting down after kissing Celes on the head.
Celes giggled. "Well I guess we will have to jump together, maybe my scream will mask your war cry." she said to Lee. Celes looked between Roman and John. "So what else did you do?" she asked rubbing her chest absently again.
"Had lunch, talked and ate the yummy dessert you made." Roman kissed her. She saw the way Celes was rubbing her chest and decided not to tell her what she and John did. She was trying hard not to feel bad about it. "What's for dinner, I'm starving."
Lee chuckled, "I'm making stakes, steamed veggies, and macaroni salad. And before you protest, I already know what I'm making you."
"Okay." Roman kissed Harry's neck again. "I'm going back outside."
"Do you want me to come with you?" John asked her just as Harry stood to do the same.
Harry looked down at Roman. "I can too if you'd like." he said.
"No, me and Harry can go outside." Roman told John. "We are going to plan our next trip for cliff diving. "Maybe next time we I will go down backwards." She giggled and pulled Harry with her.
Lee shook his head. "Daredevil," he sighed as he paired the stakes. "She scares me sometimes… well most times."
Celes giggled and hopped off her stool and started to pull out things to make dessert. "I'm going to make something for dessert." she said absently as she pulled out strawberries from the fridge and cream cheese.
John chuckled. "Well she was safe today. So was the little guy." he said to Lee.
Lee shook his head and eyed Celes. He could tell she was upset. He sighed and then put the stakes onto the pan to sear them. "Well, I trust you with her."
"I'm glad." John said and watched Celes slice strawberries, every third slice she'd eat one. He smiled and watched her. She also stopped every few minutes to rub her heart. He gave a little sigh curious why she was. "So what did you two do today?" he asked. "Being all chained together and all that must have been limited things to do." he asked them.
Lee chuckled, "We worked on creating new chains for our line." he told him. "I had some ideas so we were collaborating… and teasing." he winked at her.
Celes gave a little moan and winked back as her mind went back to their late morning and early afternoon. "Yes, I think it coming along nicely. By the time we leave Hawaii we may even have enough planned out to sell some of them." she said looking over her shoulder at John and wiggling her ass.
John chuckled. "You two are sort of evil together." he said to them shaking his head.
Celes giggled. "Yes, yes we are." she said and started to put strawberry slices in a bowl as she continued to pick some out and eat them. Then she started on the cheescake and started to hum to herself the song she used to tease Lee with.
Lee shook his head. "Yeah, but she starts it most of the time." He said giving Celes a knowing look. "Minx." He growled at her.
Celes giggled and looked at him. "Thats my name, don't wear it out." she said winking and going back to her task and humming.
John shook his head. "Today seems to have been a good day for everyone." he said getting up and grabbing juice from the fridge and filling a glass and going back over to the island and sat down and drank his juice chuckling at the way Celes watched Lee out the corner of her eyes as she deliberately teased him.
"Yeah it was, but I think I may need to put Celes out to hang for while if she keeps teasing me!" Lee growled. "Little chit." He started the steaming the veggies and then took the stakes off the pan and put them on a try. "Hey, reach in the refrigerator and grab the portabella mushroom I sliced." He told Celes.
Celes got them out and handed them to him and bounced up and gave him a little kiss then nipped his bottom lip and went back to her dessert. She crossed the kitchen and got oreos out of the pantry and finished the little cheesecake dessert and put it in the fridge. She grinned and continued to hum her little song and bounced over and kissed John and then down to his neck and moaned. She didn't want to say he tasted like Roman but he did. She sat down and drank more of her gatorade. "Can we eat outside again tonight? That was nice." she asked Lee.
He smiled, "Sure, you can set the table. I'm going to put these on the grill to finish cooking, the veggie should be done soon and lucky for me, I was able to bribe Damon into making the macaroni salad earlier." he smiled and kissed Celes then went outside to the grill.
Celes giggled. "I think Dai may be the only boy you approve of dating your girls." she said winking at John as she slid off her stool to follow Lee.
"Only because he is mated to her already." John chuckled as he followed them. "Other then that I would say no. Little ladies man." He grumbled.
Lee chuckled. "Yeah, well… I would have to agree. He is a ladies man, but I think he got all of that from Roman and it don't help because of that Hawaiian blood he has."
Celes gave a little giggle and sent out her magic for Damon. She missed him. Venelope gave a little kick to indicate her matching feelings. "I can imagine when a boy comes to ask for one of our girls' hands in marriage. All three big daddies standing up all puffed out to look bigger and scarier." she giggled as she pictured it.
"And they better be scared too." Lee growled as he put the stakes on the grill and the portobello mushrooms. "How do you all want your stakes?" he asked.
"Alas because I am pregnant mine has to have no pink." Celes sighed dramatically as she waved her hand to set the table.
John chuckled at her. "Medium. And you know what, they had better be scared. All the better then they know who they are dealing with if they break our babies hearts." he said to Celes.
"I fully agree." Lee told them. "Harry, how do you want your stake?" He asked.
"Rare is good for me mate." he sent to Lee.
Celes sighed. "I think I'll need to capture that first time. With luck it'll happen in order and it'll be Jude." Celes gave a little frown. "Oh do be nice, she's already sensitive." she said to them.
John chuckled. "She wont be there, we will be talking to them separate from her."
"You should know us better than that." Lee told Celes. "We wouldn't want the girls feel embarrassed, only protected."
Celes shook her head. "Cavemen, all of you are just cavemen. I thought maybe we had gotten away from Cavemen a little with John but no! He's as bad as you are." Celes giggled.
John looked at her. "Hey!" he said to her.
Lee chuckled, "I got to him before you two girls could corrupt him." he shook his head as he placed Harry's steak aside.
Damon walked out the house carrying the big bowl of macaroni salad. "You rang?" He asked as he sat the bowl on the table and went over to Celes and hugged her. He kissed her belly a couple of times.
Celes hugged him with a little squeal. "You need to spend more time with me, I miss you." she said and kissed the top of his head.
He grinned up at her. "Okay." He told her as he rubbed her belly affectionately.
Celes squealed and kissed the top of his head again. "I love you." she said and sat down pulling him with her. "You are just so cute!" she said.
Damon laughed and just held onto her.
Roman walked up with Harry and smiled at Damon and Celes. She gave a squeal and magiced a camera and took a picture. "So cute!"
Celes giggled. "He is, I just love the way he dotes on my belly. Protecting his Vinny and loving her." she said and rained kisses all over his face. "So cute."
Harry shoved his hands in his pockets and acted like he had just been his with a explosion wave. "Holy crap, did a cuteness bomb explode?" he teased.
John chuckled. "Thats all Venelope right there, Celes' super affection towards Damon." he said still chuckling.
Celes pouted. "Hey, some of its me. Hes my baby too." she said.
Roman giggled and kissed Damon on the top of the head. "My baby too." she kissed Celes on the cheek. "What are we drinking?" She asked.
"Juice?" Celes asked her.
Harry smiled. "Water for me." he said and then went over and sat her down. "I'll get the drinks you sit and relax." he said and kissed her cheek. He went inside and grabbed a variety of drinks and brought them back out.
John rubbed Roman's back a little. "You okay?" he asked her.
"Yeah, I'm fine." Roman told him. "What is the topic now?" she asked.
Celes looked at her and rubbed her chest a little and grinned. "We were discussing how our daddies will be when they have their first dates or a boy comes to ask for one of their hands." she said.
Harry chuckled. "Um, scare tactic." he said decidedly as he picked up a bottle of water and opened it and drank some.
"What? THat's not right. My dad didn't used no scare tactics on you and none of you asked him to date me."
Lee snorted, "That is because he invited you to a Thanksgiving dinner and did the scare tactic then. Then after the war he used it again."
"Hey!" Roman protested.
Celes winced. "No, no he did that Ro. I remember because I yelled at him… I was quite… vocal with him." she said with another little wince. "My dad never used scare tactics. He always adored all of you." she said looking fondly at the three of them and then her heart fell a little when she looked at John. "He'd of liked you too, dad was easy going when he wasn't around his ex wife." she said sadly.
Roman still grumbled. "Either way, no scare tactics. You can't do what my dad 'so-called' did." she pouted.
Lee chuckled as he took off all the stakes. "Yeah, okay."
Harry sighed. "Well I wouldn't have known any better." he shrugged.
Celes fixed him with a look. "You have had more than enough father figures in your life, including Alan, to know what's right and what wrong when it come addressing boys your daughters bring home." she said. "Maybe if you're nice to him, Dai will let you practice on him." she said and kissed Damon's cheek and hugged him to her again.
John chuckled and shook his head. "I already said he's an exception."
"Besides, they can't be mean to me." Damon told smiled up at her. "I have Roman on my side and we are more powerful than all three of them." he sang. "And I always have the upper hand."
"That's right! I taught my baby well." Roman said and smiled at him. "I Believe he came home with three boxes of those yummy doughnuts, and cream puffs."
"Little shit." Lee grumbled. "OH! And then he picked pocketed Harry the same day!" He turned and glared at them both."
Harry growled. "Little…" he cut off the last word.
John shook his head. "You are just… Damon I swear you ever pull that shit with me though…" he shook his head as he continued to chuckle.
Celes shook her head. "You'll do nothing, the only person who has ever had an upper hand with Dai is Vinny." she said and kissed his cheek again.
Roman chuckled, "That's right."
Damon grinned and held Celes' tighter. "She is my mate."
Lee shook his head as he added the warm pineapple and teriyaki glaze onto the stakes and mushroom. He summoned the pot of steamed veggies and sprinkled cheese over it. "Yeah, well, we will get you back for it. Don't worry, and there won't be anything Ro and Cel can do about it. Dinner is done."
Celes set Damon on his own chair and pulled her food to her with a little sigh. She was starved and a little tired. She didn't know why she was tired though. She started to eat and looked across at John and gave him a smile and then looked at Roman with a smile too. She grinned when her brain put together the way they were acting towards each other even if it was subtle. She hummed and continued to eat and absently rubbed at her chest again.
Harry nodded. "We are so going to get you back." he said to Damon.
John chuckled. "I'm actually not in that." he said as he started to eat himself he looked at Roman as he did and smiled a little then looked at Celes grinning as she ate and shook his head as his smile got bigger. "Infectious." he muttered.
Damon smiled, "Bring it on Daddio and Daddy Lee." he kicked his little feet as he ate.
Roman shook her head as she ater portobello steak. "I want to record your wizard wrestling when it happens." She giggled.
Lee groaned, "That was cheating!"
Harry chuckled. "So cheating."
Celes giggled. "You could break out the sumo suits, I'd like to see that." she giggled.
Roman smiled brightly. "Just as long as I get to play too!" She told them. "That was fun!"
Lee laughed, "Did we get those pictures developed?" he asked Celes.
Celes thought about it and then nodded. "Oh yeah, Harry went through and developed a load of picture from the last few years. We will have to go through them later." she said with a smile.
Roman giggled, "That was fun. Really fun."
Lee chuckled, "And cute."
"It was adorable." Celes said with a giggle.
Harry chuckled. "It was fun, although according to Lee I was doing it wrong." he shrugged.
Lee chuckled, "You didn't do anything! You just stood there and let her run into you and then jump on top of you."
"Its okay, he did the same thing when you guys left." Roman said in a loud whisper.
Harry chuckled. "I let her beat me up too, when shes mad I let her beat me up and throw things. We have a room in our house devoted to such things." he said winking at Roman.
Celes pouted. "I want picture of Roman bouncing all over you in the suit." she said to Lee as she continued to eat. A thought struck her and she gave an evil little smile and decided she would pout about that, she had a better picture anyways. She giggled and went back to eating her food.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Vicious little thing. I swear if I didn't know any better I would have thought she loaded up on sugar before she put that suit on."
"Does honey count?" Roman asked and winked at Celes.
Celes gave a little shiver and blushed. "I think it does." she whispered and ate some of the veggies.
Harry chuckled. "I didnt know you could get hyper off her intoxicating scent and taste." he said eyeing Celes.
Roman laughed, "Hey, Lee only suggested it and I remember that day because not only did have fun but Lee dressed me in that AWESOME tease of a dress."
Lee groaned, "And I ripped that dress right on off you too."
Celes smiled. "I never got to play with her in that dress really." she said. "You all started dancing and I decided to leave." she shrugged.
Harry chuckled. "Yes well you missed… quite a show. Lots of dirty dancing all around." he said.
"Its alright, I made it up to you. We had fun rolling around in the cheesecake you saved me." She giggled.
Celes giggled. "Mmm yes you did." she moaned and gave her a heated look. "Food and sex, its a thing that we need to do more often. At some point I think the five of us should have a food fight and then some yummy time after." she shivered.
Roman smiled as she gave a little glance at John and wondered how that would work with him and his unique love making style. She wanted to think of it as just sex but it was more with him and it kind of made her uncomfortable. "I agree. Besides, I know Harry and I are due for one." She wiggled her eyebrows at him.
Lee groaned, "This is going to be a dessert food fight isn't it? I still can't eat Chocolate cream pie."
Celes giggled. "I can always make you lemon cupcakes to eat off of parts of my body." she suggested. "Oh and cheesecake for Roman, and red velvet cupcakes for Harry and chocolate ones for John." she stopped and looked at John with a little smile.
He smiled back at her encouraging her to keep going.
"Oh and creampies!" she said eyes glittering with excitement. She rubbed her hands together and giggled.
Roman shivered as she thought about the last dessert food fight she had with Harry. "Sticky buns, puddings, cakes, jell-oes, chocolate galore, whipped creams, jellies, jams, honey." She moaned. "Mousse, fudge, cherry pies." Her eyes heated up as she looked over at everyone and then landed on Harry.
Harry chuckled. "Cherry pie is very good." he said eyeing Roman.
Celes giggled and shook her head. "I need to go get dessert." she said and got up and started into the house to get it out of the fridge. She gave a little moan when she pulled a strawberry off the top and ate it before heading back out onto the back porch. She set it down and summoned a knife and started to cut it up to serve out when people were ready.
Roman hummed to herself as she drank her juice and pushed her plate forward. "That looks good." she told her.
Celes smiled. "I just wanted to make something. I think after dinner if Lee will let me I'll make a few cobblers too." she said brightly and put a piece on Roman's plate.
Harry gave a little frown and pushed his plate forward for a piece and then watched Celes. She seemed happy, so why was she talking about baking her stress baking food.
"Sounds good to me." Roman told her.
Lee frowned as he watched Celes. "No thank you." He told her and gave her a smile. He drank more of his water.
"Me next! Me next!" Damon said hopping in his seat. "Can I have two?"
Celes giggled. "No but you can have this really big piece I cut just for you." she said putting it on his plate it wasn't much bigger than the others but it was noticeably so. "But you can only have that piece. I dont want you bouncing off the walls before bed." she said kissing his forehead.
She sat down and then looked at John. "You want some too?" she asked him with a little smile.
John smiled and gave a nod and watched Celes put the piece of cake on his plate.
Celes sat back and rubbed her belly and started to hum a song to Venelope and watched everyone eat the cake.
Roman ate her food and a song popped into her head. One that she had heard a few times but now it just spoke to her. "Excuse me." She told them as her mind went over the song and the wheels started to turn in her head for a number for the girls. Leather, there was going to be lots of leather.
Lee watched her and recognized the look of her creative mind taking over. "I hope its not another tease for us." he mutter under his breath.
Celes continued to hum and smiled. She knew it would be.
Harry gave a slight nod as he picked up some of her thoughts and agreed with Lee.
John looked at them, "What's going on?" he asked.
"Roman has an idea." Lee told him. "Who knows what it is."
"Whatever it is it will be good." Celes said with a little smile and closed her eyes sighing. She opened them again. "Can I go bake, now?" she asked Lee.
"Okay," He kissed her. "Just be careful." he told her as he allowed the chain to extend.
Celes grinned and stood up she went around and kissed the boys and then went inside.
Harry frowned after her. "Is she okay?" he asked Lee.
"I don't know, something is clearly bothering her but she won't say anything. She had been rubbing her chest since this afternoon." Lee told him and shrugged as he looked over to the back door.
Harry nodded. "Did anything weird happen this afternoon?" he asked. "I only saw you two this morning before you disappeared."
He shook his head. "No, we had a good time today. Nothing to report."
"Huh… I wonder what changed." he puzzled and then looked over at John slowly. "You took Ro out today, yeah? Did anything weird happen to her?" he asked. "I only ask because they tend to sense things in each other before they even know why they are feeling it." he said to elaborate a little.
John looked over at him with a frown and was going to say no but then remembered the way Roman reacted after they made love. He sighed and closed his eyes. "Ro and I made love today." He told them.
Lee's eyebrows shot up. "Okay…"
Harry straightened a little in his seat. "Why would that be something that would set them off balance…? Unless Celes knows and it hurt but… I don't know she doesn't seem upset… I mean typical upset." he said.
"Uh… Ro was a little upset." John told him.
Lee frowned, "John, what happened?"
"Its the way I make love… I don't think she was comfortable with it." John said. "I didn't hurt her." he said quickly sensing Lee's anger and need to protect Roman. "Look, there is two ways I do sex. One is just sex, Kama enjoys sex and making women come multiple times. As for me I perform the art of love making. I open myself to them. I want our time with each woman to be special and only about us. So I connect with them physically, magically, and spiritually. I see things when I do that. Ro… didn't like the connection of the spiritual part." he said.
Lee's frown deepened as he tried to take in what he learned. "When you say you see things what do you mean?"
"I mean, I see colors… auras… and I paint them." He whispered.
Harry looked at John and then to Lee who was trying to process it. "Thats… some deep shit, mate." he said diffusing the tension a little.
He nodded, "When its done right I can… feel the soul."
Lee groaned as he leaned his head back and covered his face. He scrubbed it and looked at John. "Why didnt you tell me this before?"
"Because it wasn't your business. I'm not the type to kiss and tell. So I didn't find it necessary. Celes took to it well, and I knew with Roman I had to ease her into it." He shrugged. "When I'm with the girls one on one I like to create an environment where its only the two of. No one else but the two of us."
Lee gave a growl. "Excuse me." He told him. "I have to go check on Ro." He said before he gave into his need to punch John in the jaw.
Harry sighed and sat back. "Mate…" he sighed shaking his head.
Celes was humming to herself when she turned to see Lee walking in. She gave him a smile and then saw the expression on his face and frowned in concern. "Whats wrong? What happened?" she asked.
"Nothing." He growled as he walked by. "No, its not nothing." He turned on her. "That stupid sex god 'made love' to Ro today. Then he barely now explained how he does this and Roman is upset!" He growled.
Celes looked at him for a minute and then reached up and rubbed her chest and her eyes widened. "Oh no…" she whispered she shut her eyes for a minute and counted to ten. "My heart aches." she said and opened her eyes and looked at him. She bit the inside of her mouth and turned and waved her hand and cleaned up her mess. "Come on." she sighed. "I would have had to go with you anyways." she said and started out the kitchen.
He groaned and unlocked the cuffs. "Go talk to her. I have to take care of something first." He told her.
Celes looked down at her wrist and then back up at Lee for a minute and then sighed. "Just…" she trailed off and ran a hand down his cheek. "Don't hurt each other too badly." she said and left him in the kitchen and stretched out her senses to find Roman. She tapped on the workroom door a few minutes later and pushed it open a little poking her head in. "Ro?"
"Humm?" Roman sketched some things out then got up and picked up a leather cloth and attached it to a thick notecare. All the while she tapped her foot to the music she was playing.
Celes stepped into the workroom and absently rubbed her chest and smiled a little. "How are you?" she asked her.
"I'm good." She told her. "So what do you think of this song? I'm thinking a lot of leather. Sexy, huh?" She smiled as she hummed to the song.
Celes nodded. "Very sexy, I like it." she said and sat down in a chair and waved her hand so the music turned down. "Roman…" she rubbed her chest again. "How are you really? After what happened today?" she asked her watching her.
Roman frowned at her. "What happened today?" She asked a little confused. "Did I miss something?"
Celes sighed. "God you are thick." she said. "You slept with John today didnt you?" she asked.
"Yeah, and I'm not thick." She told her as she frowned. "What's the problem? Are you okay?"
"No, but only because you're not. Ro… Baby Girl." she looked at her searching her face. "Please tell me what's wrong. I know something is." she said to her and rubbed her chest again.
"Celes, nothing is wrong. It was only sex." She shrugged. "Sex, that's all it was. You don't have to worry about anything." She told her and kissed her cheek. "Now if you'll excuse me, I have some work to do."
Celes stood up and shook her head and pulled what she was doing away from her. "Its not just sex with John. Its more, and it made you uncomfortable. Talk to me or I'll drag you out of here by your hair and lock you in our room until you do." she said to her.
"It was only sex!" She hissed. "If John saw more into it than that is his fault! It's not my problem." She growled and paced the floor. "I will not forget everyone just because that is how he 'makes love'. So its not my problem." She sat back down and frowned down at her work.
Celes gave a little sigh and sat down next to her. "He doesn't expect you to forget us when you're together. He just wants to be with you in that moment. He loves you, and he wants you to feel special. He… he wants to be apart of you." she said rubbing Roman's back as she looked at her. "Its scary for you though, isn't it? Opening yourself up on that level to someone new?" she asked.
She growled. "That is beside the point. He wants me to forget everyone." She told her. She looked at Celes with tears. "I'm not going to forget you guys. I refuse to forget you guys. Even for a moment of sex or pleasure." She whipped angrily at her eyes. "Its already bad enough that I got hurt and you had to connect with me. If it were up to me, I would not put you through this torture. I marked them all. We are connected. Why does he need more? Why can't he just be happy with what he got? I won't forget anyone!" She snapped and stood back up to pace. She refused to forget anyone and she didn't want anyone that close to her. Celes was the closes and that scared her sometimes.
Celes gave a little sigh and grabbed her hand to stop her from pacing. "Roman, baby, thats how John loves." she whispered. "I know its… scary. I know… but I think apart of him craves that contact with the women he loves. You don't forget, thats not what it is. I don't ever forget you. Everytime, I never forget any of you. But I am with him in that moment of our connection. And at first it was the only time I connected with him at all on that level. Look I'm not saying you should just jump and let him in now, because I've know you a long time and save myself you've always been stubborn about admitting your feelings. All I'm saying is try… and you'll be okay. You will." she said and tugged on her hand and made Roman sit down on her lap and played with her hair.
Roman shook her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. "I… can't… I love you guys to much." She sniffed. "It feels like… Like I'll forget… he wants too much… It's not who I am… I can't give myself completely to any of you… She wiped at her eyes and leaned into Celes. "I'm scared Celes. I'm so scared… What if… what if he sees something he don't like?"
Celes held her close. "Not possible, even the darkest parts of you wouldn't scare him away. He loves you, he loves all of you. Even the parts you haven't shared with him yet." she said rubbing Roman's back. "Roman… I have seen a lot of, if not all of you, and I'm still here. Doesn't that count for something about how much people love you when they do? I think that hes just going to love you more." she said softly and bit the inside of her mouth and she held Roman tighter. "I dont want you to be scared, I want to rescue you and make this all better."
Roman looked up at her. "You have to love me because you are connected to me by the soul. If you don't love me then you don't love yourself." She whispered. "It's not the same."
Celes fixed her with a fierce look. "Dont you ever say that to me again. I don't have to love you. I do, I did before our bloody souls were connected. I have loved you practically my entire life. Its not different. The only difference is when we connected our souls you didn't have much say in the matter. If you hadn't needed healing and I wanted to do that with you later on you would have acted the same way you are acting with John right now. I love you despite the fact that we are connected by our souls. You were mine along time before that happened. I may not have understood it when I was young but thats what it was." she said to her.
Roman nodded and as she looked up to her. She gave her a smile. "You have to love me. You have to love me. You have to love me." She sang to her and poked her cheek.
Celes glared at her and then poked her ribs and tickled her. "You little brat!" she said and tickled Roman until they were half rolling around on the floor and then when she had Roman under her she looked down at her and leaned down and kissed her. "Feel any better? Or do you still need to talk? I have a feeling I'll need to be healing some boys tonight." she sighed.
Her eyebrows shot up, "Why would you be healing… God don't tell me they found out!" she said as she tried to sit up. "It was only sex!"
Celes pushed her back down. "It wasn't though. You stay here and work on admitting that to yourself. I'm going to go break up the… boys process… I'll send Lee to you to heal. I'll make sure he brings ice." she leaned down and kissed Roman again. "Stay, I got this." she said. She got up and kissed Roman one last time and left the workroom with a sigh and walked back out to the backyard. When she got there she had to dodge out of the way before Lee collided with her. She gave a little shriek and all the boys paused. Harry stood half in his chair getting ready to get up and help. Lee was trying to get back up and John was standing his ground. He and Lee were both bruised in the face. She sighed and stepped in front of Lee as he finally stood. "Thats enough." she said to him firmly looking up at him.
Lee simply picked her up and set her on the countertop. "That is how innocent people get hurt." He told her. He turned to John and socked him in the jaw.
John went down with a oof and then came back up just as quickly and nearly landed another punch when his whole body froze in place.
"I said thats enough." Celes hissed from the countertop. She held John and Lee in place with her magic. "Lee, when I let you go you are going to go find Roman, bring lots of ice because being healed by her is a lot less pleasant than being healed by me. Cool off a little, get your head on straight and put away the macho man act before you come back, understand?" she said to him.
He growled at her. "Celes…" He warned her.
"Lee, if you protest I swear to everything I hold dear that I will punish you in unspeakable ways. Do as I say." she snapped at him in warning.
He raised his eyebrow and then growled. "Fine!"
Celes gave a little sigh and then gave him a sympathetic look and let him go. "Go on, you too Harry I need a minute with Cassanova here." she said to him.
Harry nodded and walked over and tugged on Lee's arm a little and then led the way into the house.
Celes released John and slid off the counter. She pointed to a chair. "Sit." she commanded.
He frowned as he sat down. "I'm fine." He told her.
Celes gave a little scoff and lowered herself into his lap and grabbed his chin and heard him hiss. "Yeah okay." she said and then loosened her grip and looked over his face. "Do you know what you did today?" she asked him softly.
John sighed and rubbed his face with his hands only to hiss in pain. "I made love to Roman."
Celes nodded. "And you did it the only way you know how." she whispered and started to heel his face after pushing his hands away. "Put you hands on my waist." she commanded so she could keep track of them.
He did as he was told. "We talked afterwards… she didn't seem… that upset. She just needed to process. I went slow with her. I knew what I was doing. I wasn't trying to hurt her."
Celes nodded. "I know that, John. I do. And you didn't hurt her. You scared her." she said to him softly and ran her hand over the bruise that was forming under his left eyes and let her magic heal it.
"I… she didn't have any indication that she was scared… Well she cried after but she seemed fine after that. We ate and then talked. I had her laughing again. She didn't… look scared."
Celes smiled at him a little. "It wasn't the type you see. She pushed it down, tried to forget about it. For Ro, letting someone in like that is really hard for her. Her deepest insecurity is that when she does you'll run away. She's careful with how she is with us because she's terrified if any of us see something we don't like in her we will just leave her." she said to him and healed the last bit on his face and then ran her hands over his neck and down over his chest checking for damage in his abdomen. She found a few of his separated ribs were cracked. "This is going to hurt a little." she said and pressed her hand a little more firmly to the affected area and pushed her magic into his body to heal the ribs.
He hissed and groaned. "I'm not going to run." He groaned again. "I just want to… I want to connect to her, I want to know her, I want to see her. I know you, I connect to you, and I see you. I love you. I love her too."
Celes nodded and ran her hands over his abdomen again and then back up to his neck and face. She drug her fingers over his face. "I know that baby, I do. But with Roman… you just have to go really slow. You have to ease her into it. I know you thought you probably were today but its… its more than that. You have to know her better with the parts she willing to share with you before you can know the parts shes not. With me… I'm an open book, when I love someone I give myself to them completely. Its why I have so many issues when Harry or Lee shut down with me. Because for the most part I don't, I share my whole being with the people I love. But with Roman… she doesn't do that. She guards herself. Wears her heart close to herself, doesn't let people in. She's stubborn, and eventually I think she will be fine with it… but its going to take her time. I don't know how much, because to be honest I've never had that issue but…" she pressed her forehead to his. "It doesn't mean she doesn't love you. It just means she's scared and you need to slow down a little." she whispered.
He sighed as he closed his eyes. "So we backtracked, didn't we?"
Celes gave him a sad smile. "A little yes, but you won't let that defeat you, will you? Because um, I've gone through too much to watch it all fall apart now." she giggled. "And you're a fighter when you want something." she added.
He gave her a smile. "I want her and I will fight." He kissed her. "I won't let you down either."
Celes smiled and trailed her hands down over his neck again. She was suddenly aware that this is the closest she had really been to him since he'd come back. She bit her lip and looked at him. "I miss you." she whispered.
"I got that yesterday." he teased. He kissed her. "I missed you too."
Celes gave little pants and smiled. "D-did I miss anything? Anywhere else hurt?" she asked looking him over again so she had something to do with her hands.
John took her hands and kissed her fingertip. He pressed them to his chest. "No." he whispered as he kissed her again. He slowly slid his tongue into her mouth and explored her mouth, taking his time.
Celes gave a little sigh and fell into the kiss allowing him to lead her through it. She pressed a little closer to him and gave a moan.
He wrapped his arms around her and pressed her more to her. His hands slid up an down her back. "I want you, Celes." He whispered against her lips. "Please." he moaned and kissed her.
Celes nodded and kissed him back running her hands into his hair. "Then take me, John. I'm yours." she whispered to him and kissed him again as her body started to respond to him more.
He moaned as he kissed her and then picked her up. He popped them to their room and laid her down onto their bed. He kissed her again as he slid his hands up her leg. He kissed down to her neck and moaned against it.
Celes arched into him and moaned. She ran her hands down over his back and then up under his shirt. She had missed the feeling of him under her hands. She turned her head and kissed him again as she started to work his shirt off so she could touch him more fully.
John leaned up on his knees and pulled off his shirt. He leaned back down and kissed her. He riasted a leg to his hip and pressed into her core. He moaned as he rubbed against her, wanting so bad to be with her. He pushed up her dress and over her head. He kissed down her neck to her collarbones and moaned as he slid his fingers into her core.
Celes' entire body rolled when she felt his fingers slid into her. She moaned and pressed herself and looked at him. She moaned again and laced her arms around his neck and pulled him up and kissed him. She trailed little kisses across his jawline and over his neck and then back up to his lips. The whole time she rolled her hips in a little circles. She had missed him, and craved him for so long. Her whole body shivered as she responded to him.
He moaned as he slowly pumped his fingers into her. He pressed his thumb to her clit and moaned again as he rubbed it in slow circles. He kissed her and dipped his tongue into her mouth so that he was also making love to her mouth too.
Celes gave little moans into his mouth as she felt her first orgasm working its way through her to release. She moane and arched her back when it hit her and she moaned louder as she continued to roll her hips. She kissed John again with a louder moan wanting more.
John waved a hand so that his pants were gone. He slowly entered her and moaned. He shivered with the feel of her. It had been too long since the had last been together. He had missed her. He had wished she would reached out to him while he was gone. He tried to remember when he wasn't busy with the kids but it didn't always work. He moaned as he pumped into her. He cupped her ass and held her as he thrust hard into her.
Celes moaned and met his thrusts as best she could. She ran her hands down his chest and abs. She moaned and looked at him. She felt everything she had been holding inside about him boil to the surface and she felt tears fill her eyes. She bit her lips and shut her eyes which allowed the tears to escape. She rolled her hips again and opened her eyes and looked at him again.
He smiled down at her as he kissed each eye. "I love you too." He told her as he reached out with his magic and wrapped it around them. He felt her reach for him spiritually and moaned as he connected to her. He rubbed against her soul and sighed. he buried his face into her neck and moaned again.
Celes gave her own tiny moans with each thrust and felt herself wrapped in John. She loved how it felt, she loved being completely open with him. She loved that he let her in as much as she let him in. She moaned and rolled onto her head as she felt another build up of orgasm. She moaned and let it go feeling her body and magic tighten as she did. She rolled onto her head again and moaned.
John moaned as he kissed down her exposed neck. He licked up to the bottom of her chin and nipped her chin. He shivered as he felt his orgasm finally shimmy up his spine. He moaned again and kissed down to the spot where her neck and shoulder met. He pumped a little faster and held her tighter as he kissed up to her ear and nipped her earlobe.
Celes started to give little shrieks as her body moved with his. She moaned again and then kissed him. She felt herself tightening even more so around him. She knew she was going to come again. She ran her hands up and down his back and then pushed her soul more solidly into his and moaned a little louder and then gave a tiny shriek. "John…" she moaned. "John… I love you…" she panted.
He moaned as he kissed her and dipped his tongue into her mouth and wrapped himself around her. He wrapped his arms, his magic, and his soul around her more tightly. "God, I love you." He moaned and kissed her again.
Celes gave a little noise in her throat as tear sprang into her eyes again and she felt her body starts to release again. "J-John." she moaned as her orgasm washed over her and filled her and him at the same time.
John moaned as he allowed his orgasm to wash over him. He shivered and moaned. He kissed her again and then rolled so that they were laying on their sides. He kissed her and pushed back some of her hair. He kissed her again. "I love you too. I will always love you Ko'u Manawa Apu."
Celes gave a little sniff and ran her hands over his arms and then down over his forearms where her marks were showing. She smiled a little. "I was rather foolish yesterday. I dont know what came over me. I just… needed you." she whispered and looked up at him with a little shrug.
He kissed her. "Don't worry about it, now." He told her.
Celes gave a little sigh and snuggled a little closer. "I wish I could sleep on top of you. I like sleeping on top of you. I feel like a little doll or a teddy bear when we sleep like that." she said and kissed his chest.
John chuckled as he rolled onto his back. He pulled Celes into his side so that she was laying half on her side and half on him. "How is this?"
Celes gave a little smile and moaned. "This is good." she snuggled closer and rubbed her cheek on his chest. "This is really good." she yawned and rubbed her belly. She smiled when she felt Venelope push out against John. "She misses her Papa too." she whispered.
John smiled as he placed a hand over her belly and kissed the top of her head. He used his magic to cover them with the blanket.
Roman frowned as she looked over Lee's face and muttered under her breath. "And why did you have a need to get into a fight with him?" She demanded.
Lee rolled his eyes. "He said you are none of my business. Everything you do is my business." he growled. He hissed when he felt the heat of her healing powers go through a bruise.
Roman pressed the compress to the spot and rolled her eyes. She glared over at Harry. "And you just sat and watched?"
Harry gave a sheepish smile. "I was getting ready to intervene when Celes came in and broke it up." he said with a shrug. "I wasnt going to let him beat John bloody or anything." he said tucking his hands in his pockets and watching Roman heal Lee.
Roman frowned as she ticked and then healed another spot. She pressed the compress to that spot. "It was just sex!" she told them.
Lee moved the compress from his face and lifted her chin. "No it wasn't, Ro. And you know it wasn't"
"Stop it! It was sex and that was it!" She pressed her hand to a broken rib and healed it before he could say something else and pressed a big eyes pack to it.
Harry sighed. "Its not, Ro. We all know it and so do you." he said and looked down at Lee again. "You can get violent mate, I forgot."
Lee gave him a smile. "Want a round too?" he winked at him and hissed when Roman healed another spot. "Roman, will you stop?"
"No! Anel dwelling butt moneky!" she hissed and then pressed another cold press to his jaw. "I mean look at you! For my baby gets hurt because him and now you second baby." She cupped his face and kissed his lips. "I don't like when you two fight. Not each other or with John." She hit Harry's leg, "That goes for you too."
Harry gave a little smile. "Yeah, yeah. But I think its important to get the aggression out. I mean Lee's been holding it in since the guy moved in with us." he pointed out.
Roman sighed as she looked at Lee. "You know there are day I wish I was a guy. Then I can participate."
Lee chuckled, "You would be the prettiest boy I have ever seen." He told her.
Roman smiled as she gave a blush. She then snapped out of it and hit his chest. "Don't kiss my ass."
Harry chuckled. "Hes right Ro, prettiest boy ever." he said and chuckled. "I think most of its out but might I suggest you start to meditate? Maybe you and I can start sparing to work any other aggression you may have." he said.
Lee sighed, "Yeah, sure."
Roman looked at Lee then up at Harry. "Is he that violent?" She asked.
Harry gave a little smile. "He's just angry. But John held his own and uh hate to say it but he sort of had the upper hand. Lee is in worse shape than John." she shrugged.
Roman wrapped her arms around Lee. "My baby." She said to him and kissed his neck.
Lee smiled up at Harry. "I think I have the upper hand now."
Harry gave a little growl. "I'm the baby." he pouted.
Roman giggled as she looked up at Harry. "You are my baby. You will always be my baby. I just don't have a nickname for Lee." She shrugged. She pulled Harry down to her level and kissed him. "My baby."
Lee laughed, "And you admit it, aren't you so cute." He said pinching his cheek. "How about we both get babied by Mama Ro?" He told him.
Harry chuckled. "Oh, what does that entail?" he asked raising an eyebrow.
"Wait, no. I have work to do." Roman said as she gave a little whimper but felt heat pool between her legs.
Lee chuckled as he held her tighter in his arms. "I think it entails a few times of passing her back and forth between us… just like how we were trying to get her pregnant.
"You are trying to break me!" She squeaked.
"You're pregnant to you are naturally hornier than normal." Lee told her. "I think you can handle it."
Harry gave Roman a heated look and then looked at Lee. "Group room then?" he asked him as he walked over and pushed some of Roman's hair out of the way and then leaned down and kissed her neck.
Roman shivered. "I… I… I have… work…" She moaned.
"Yeah, group room will work." Lee chuckled. He leaned down and kissed the other side of her neck.
Roman moan and then whimpered. Her body heated and responded strongly to them both. "E-evil men."
Harry chuckled and licked her neck a little then stood. "Well then." he said and touched Roman's shoulder and popped them all to the group room. He stepped back so Lee could put Roman on the bed and then crawled into it and positioned himself on one side of her.
Lee chuckled as he crawled onto the other side. "Shall we tie her up?" he asked and kissed her neck.
"No, bad boys. No tying of the Roman and no double teaming of the Roman." She told them trying to sound authoritative.
Harry chuckled. "Mama Ro is trying to have some authority." he said to Lee and ran a finger up her leg and pressed his mouth to her neck and gave a little moan then dropped his hand and looked at Lee. "So we tie her up then."
"I thought you would never asked." lee chuckled and tied Roman's hands to the headboard. "Just relax," He soothed her. "It will be fun."
Roman shivered and whimpered. "I'm going to get you back for this." She said as she closed her eyes and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Torture! Sweet torture! It's going to be so torturous that is going to borderline pain and pleasure!" she told them both.
Harry gave a little shiver. "You know I will say bring it on." he looked at Lee and kissed her neck once more and then pulled back. "You go first." he said to Lee.
Lee chuckled, "I thought you were the baby? You go first."
"Feel that fear? Oh, yeah, you feel the fear, that is why neither one of you want to go first. Revenge." Roman told them.
"Silence, or I will gag you too." Lee told her and kissed her. "And no one is scared of you."
"Oh, yeah you are. Both of you are scared. Revenge will be swee pleasurable pain!" she sang.
Harry growled. "Stop talking Roman." he said and shook his head. "The baby will go first." he said and settled his top half between her legs and ran his hands up her legs again. He licked up one side of her legs and to her thigh right below her core. He waved a hand and removed her dress and moaned and kissed her around her core. He felt her body move under his lips and chuckled. He kissed down to her core and then flicked his tongue over her clit ring and listened to her shiver and give a little moan and then moved down and dipped his tongue into her core and moaned at her taste.
Roman shivered and bit her lower lip as she looked down at Harry. She closed her eyes and wrapped her legs around him. She rolled her hips then twisted them to knock him over. She giggled as she laid back down and crossed her legs again. "I will not make this easy for you."
"I'll tie your legs down to. Don't tempt me." Lee growled at her.
Harry gave a growl and waved his hands carrying out the threat anyway. He was not going to let her have her way in this. For this he was going to be in control. She liked when he took control and he was going to take advantage of that. He watched her eyes widen a little and gave a little chuckle. "If you're good, I'll let your feet go." he growled and re attached himself to her core. He thrust his tongue into her core and moaned and then licked up to her clit and swirled his tongue around it and flicked her piercing again and chuckled and then dipped two fingers into her slowly and then started to pump as he continued to work her clit.
Roman closed her eyes and tried to roll onto her head. She moaned as she looked down at Harry and shivered. She gave a louder moan as she felt the excitement shoot through her stomach. She rolled her hips and shook.
Harry chuckled and then moaned as he kept going. He swirled his tongue around her clit again and kept applying pressure to it and angled his fingers to hit her g spot. He moaned again as he felt her body respond by leaking her juices and he smiled working her a little faster on both fronts.
She squealed higher as she rolled her hips faster. Her moans were on the borderline of screaming. She pulled on her bindings and felt her thighs start to quiver. She whimpered as her stomach filled with shouts of excitement. She felt more of her juices leak out and she whimpered. "H-Harry… H-harry!" she shrieked as her orgasm hit her and her juices gushed out.
"I think she liked that a lot." Lee chuckled.
Harry gave a chuckle and pulled away. He kissed the top of her pelvic bone and then looked up at Lee. "Your turn." he said and looked up at Roman. "I'm not done yet, but I'm going to tag out…. Let Lee have a go." he said to her.
Lee chuckled as he settled between her legs and licked her inner thigh. He turned her head and licked her other inner thigh. They both shivered and he smiled. He looked up at Roman and moaned as he placed his mouth over her core. He moaned louder as he tasted her juic and stabbed his tongue into her core. He swirled it around and then licked up to her clit. He jabbed and stabbed at it with his tongue and moaned when he felt more of her juice leak out.
Roman moaned and shivered. She rolled her hips more and bit her lower lip a little harder. She whimpered as she already felt sensitive. Her thighs quivered again. She panted as she closed her eyes and tried to roll back on her head. She rolled her hips again and gave another whimper.
Lee sucked on her clit and moaned against it. He pulled on her clit ring with his teeth. and dipped his fingers into her core and pumped a few time. He enjoyed the way she rolled her hips and made her noises. He swirled his tongue around her clit and growled against her as he angled his fingers and hit her g spot. He pumped his fingers faster and moaned as he tasted her juices.
Roman squealed and tried to get away from him. She gave little screams and panted. She pulled on her bindings and felt her thighs quiver stronger. Excitement bloomed into her stomach and her nipples hardened. "L-Lee… L-Lee…" she tried bucking her hips but her bindings was restricting her movement. She rolled onto her head as much as she could and screamed as her orgasm hit her hard and her juices flooded out of her.
Lee chuckled as he licked up her juices. He moaned and licked his lips. "She taste so good every time we come here." He said as he moved out the way.
Harry moaned. "We need to keep her in the fruit all the time." he said and looked at her. "You were a very good girl for that, Roman." he said to her and let her legs go. With a wave of his hand he was naked. He settled himself between her legs watching her still coming down from the effects of her last orgasm. He eased himself into her slowly feeling the tightness. He gave a little growl and reached down and made her wrap her legs around his waist and then pushed into her fully pushed her back a little as he started to thrust into her slowly watching her. Gauging her reactions to him as he slowly sped up to a faster and harder pace.
Roman moaned as she panted and rolled her hips. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes as she moaned louder. With each hard and fast thrust her moans grew louder and higher. She squeezed her legs tighter around him as she met his thrust.
Harry started to growl with each thrust as he trailed his hands down to her ass and squeezed it and gave a growling moan and thrust a little harder and faster into her. He watched her reacting to him and pulled on her ass a little every time they thrust together. He sat back and then pressed his thumb to her clit and ran it in fast little circles and watched her arch her body into him.
Roman screamed with each thrust. She felt her juices leak out. She thrust her hips harder and faster to meet his thrust. Her whole body shook as her orgasm flooded into her body sweat beaded her body as the room heated up. She looked up at Harry and shivered as she saw the raw animalistic of him in his face. She unwrapped her legs and pushed him off her. She panted as she quickly rolled over onto her stomach and then pushed her knees under her. She looked behind her at him as she continued to pant.
Harry took her invitation with hesitation. He pulled on her hips and slipped into her from behind and gave a growl he started to pull her onto him hard and fast and gave little grunts with each thrust. He growled again and then gathered her hair into a ponytail and leaned down once it was out of the way and ran little nips up her spin and then licked the top of her spine at the base of her neck and then across to her shoulder and gave it a little bite with a growl and then he sat back up on his knees and wrapped her hair around his arm and gave a growl pulling on it a little as he thrust faster and harder into her finally feeling the creeping of his orgams start to fill him.
Roman screamed louder. She was amazed that Celes didn't run into the room and demand what they were doing to her. Her body shook harder as she felt her juices leak down her thighs. She leaned her head forward and panted as she screamed again. She whimpered and tried to tell him she was ready but all that came out was her screams and whimpers. She pushed back harder and faster onto him and felt her core grip him like glove, but tightened.
Harry growled as her felt her start to tighten around him and matched her hard fast thrusts and then with a loud roar that would have woken the dead and found release as her own orgasm started to milk his out of him. He growled again and listened to her scream until it stopped completely and then leaned over top of her and kissed her neck as he panted and felt her continue to ride out her orgasm.
Roman shook as she gave hoars little screams. She felt her juices gush out and run down her legs. She shook and moaned as she closed her eyes and allowed her body to jerk harder. She panted and shivered again.
Lee chuckled as he kissed Roman on the temple. "Wild woman."
Harry chuckled as he fell away from Roman and collapsed next to her holding his hand over his heart and looking at Roman with a laugh. "What have you… done to me woman?" he panted.
She smiled down at him and shivered. She moaned when she felt Lee's arms wrap around her and cup her breast. She moaned when he slid into her from behind. She whimpered and shivered again. She was so tired but yet she felt her body heat up again and she felt her arousal all over again. She didn't have any strength to do anything but to allow him to have her anyway he demanded.
Lee kissed down her end as he sat her up a little. He untied her hands and scooted them closer to the head board and retired them higher up. She was forced to sit on her heels. He pulled her back a little so that she was sitting up on her knees a little. It was the same position that he had put her in the first time they were in Hawaii and he had made her lose her voice. He moaned as he tested it out. He pumped a few times and was rewarded with her body shaking hard and the high moan that she let out. He gathered her hair into a ponytail and pulled her head back as he kissed her neck up to her ear. He moaned and then gave a growl as he started to pump into her.
ROman gave little screams as she felt him hit her g spot each time he thrust into her. Her body shook and juices leaked down her thighs. She tried to bounce on him but she found she couldn't lower herself any further than what she was. She she stood up on her knees to find a rhythm she came off him completely. She whimpered and shivered as she heard Lee laugh.
"I have control, Sotia Mea." He growled against her hear. He thrust into harder and faster making sure to hit her spot every time. He cupped her breast and sucked on the side of her neck. He ran a hand down to her little baby belly and rubbed it. Then he slid it lower and found her clit. He rubbed it as he growled and grunted into her ear.
Roman screamed loudly as her orgasm hit her hard. She shook and shivered. She tried to get away from him but he only held her tighter. She whimpered and screamed again. She leaned her head back and just shook.
Lee thrust harder and faster into her until he was pistoning into her. He heard her scream again as another orgasm hit her again. Her core tightened around him and he moaned. He licked up the side of her neck and nipped her shoulders. His hand continued to puck at her nipple as the other one rubbed on her clit. This was his woman. He knew he body like the back of his hand. Just to make sure he keep up with her he had to take his time and explore her body over again. He moaned against her neck and enjoyed the sound of her screams. he shivered when felt his orgasm. He stopped playing with her clit and slid his wet fingers back up to her other breast and pluck her nipple. He bit her earlobe and sucked on it.
Roman screamed again and shivered harder. She felt more of her juices leak out of her and closed her eyes. She screamed against as her orgasm hit her again. This time her hoarse screams went silent. She scream out another silent scream as her juices gushed out of her and ran down her legs. She heard Lee roar out his own orgasm and hold onto her.
He panted kissed the side of her neck. With a wave of his fingers her bind released and she collapsed on him. He gave a little chuckled as he held her. He sighed and brushed her hair out her face and off her neck. He kissed her again and felt how small she was. His Roman. He turned her and laid her gently down. He laid down next to her and kissed her shoulder. "You okay, butterfly?" he asked her.
She nodded as her eyelids grew heavy.
Harry gave a silent chuckle. "You two are rubbing off on me." he muttered as his own eyes started to droop. He looked at Lee though. "Feeling better mate?" he asked him.
Lee sighed as Roman curled up next to Harry. "Yeah." He said as he curled up behind Roman and held her. "She is my business. I worked hard for her and I won't allow anyone to tell me otherwise."
"My sentiments exactly. I swear every time that guy does something and the girls are hurt I just want to punch him. Don't get me wrong hes my mate but he hurts my girls I break his nose." he gave a growl as he draped an arm over Roman's waist slightly above Lee's. The level of comfort that he and Lee shared amazed him, but he felt completely at ease sleeping like this.
Lee nodded. "Same here." he kissed the back of her shoulder and sighed. "She wasn't hurt, she was scared." he said. "Either way, it disturbed her and made it uncomfortable." he rubbed her little belly. "She will be fine." He gave a little chuckle. "I told him he would fight."
Harry chuckled. "Hes not half bad. I fought him full on Kama… yeah he's good actually." he sighed and shut his eyes a minute. "I think we should have the sit down with him about how when you make one girl hurt or uncomfortable the other feels it. I know we've told him but… the way Celes was acting today worried me." he said.
Lee nodded, "Yeah, I know… she worried me too." He closed his eyes. When Roman shivered Lee and Harry both leaned up and pulled the sheet over them and her.
Harry gave another sigh. "Its all going to be okay, I think Celes laid some groundwork. I don't know because she's disappeared." he sighed.
Lee frowned, "What do you mean she disappeared?"
Harry sighed. "Feel for her mate." he said shaking his head.
Lee reached out his magic and found Celes in a room somewhere with John. "She is with John." he sighed. He looked down at Roman and frowned. "I… I don't like her need of him. I mean I understand she is pregnant with his child but the need she had yesterday wasn't cool. It made me feel… less than or unwanted."
"Almost for gotten?" Roman whispered.
Harry rubbed Roman's back. "Yeah." he said and his voice cracked a little. "Celes is… mine." he whispered and felt like he had said it in years. "She is my wife. I can't figure out what's going on there. Sometimes it like she's not herself… remember when she was pregnant with Miles… its like that… yesterday was like that." he said.
Roman opened her eyes and looked at him. She then turned her head and looked at Lee. This was the prime example that Celes didn't understand. She needed to think of John's love making as sex. If she thought of it any other way it only hurt everyone else. She refused to forget everyone. Yeah He was getting too close to her and it made her uncomfortable but it was more than that. He was asking her to be with him. Like he was the only one when they were together. And that wasn't true. She couldn't do it. She didn't want to forget everyone else. But the fact that Celes could give in so easily like that scared and hurt her at the same time. "I'm… I'm not going anywhere." She whispered. "I love you guys." She wiped tears from her eyes. "I won't ever have sex with John again."
Lee groaned as he leaned down and kissed her back of her neck trying to soothe her. "Roman…" he sighed.
Harry scrunched down and looked into her eyes. "Ro, we don't think you're going to leave us… honestly I don't think Celes is either. But… things are tense and its going to take time and a not pregnant Celes to have her see this situation with a level head." he sighed. "She wasn't like this before she was pregnant. I'm sort of holding out for this to be Venelope."
She sniffed and gave a nod. "I don't want to forget…" She sniffed again. "I don't want the baby to take over like that if that is what it is. I don't want to forget."
Harry shook his head. "You won't." he kissed her eyes and pressed his forehead to hers when sudden and shocking tears filled his eyes. "You won't, and I don't think she does… God I hope she doesn't forget us." he said.
Roman wrapped her arms around him and sobbed.
"Oh, Jesus." Lee said as he held Roman and reached over for Celes. He pressed his face into the back of Roman's neck and gave into his silent tears.
Celes came awake with a jolt and a little gasp and sob. She sat herself up and looked around she was in her and John's room. She was overwhelmed with sadness, and loss. She gave another sob and got off of John and stumbled a little out of the bed. She looked back at him and her heart clenched and she grabbed a robe and left the room. She made her way down the stairs and stopped in the hall as another stab of pain and sadness shot through her heart. She gave a loud sob and slid down the wall and closed her eyes and reached out to the source of her pain and was nearly overwhelmed by it. "What…" was all she could get out. She curled over in a ball and pressed her back to the wall biting the inside of her mouth.
John came awake and reached for Celes. He needed to hold onto her. He had such a sadness and loss… He hadn't felt this since he lost Tabby. When he couldn't feel her he sat up. He brushed tears from his eyes and quickly pulled on pajama pants. He left the room and followed the sorrow he was feeling. He was compelled to follow it. He was near the group room when he found Celes on the floor sobbing. He wiped his eyes and went to her. "Celes." He whispered. He pulled her onto his lap and held her. He rocked her as more tears came down his eyes. He heart ached so strongly he thought he wouldn't be able to breath. He slowly stood up with her in his arms. He walked slowly not really trusting his legs. He walked into the group room and was blasted with such strong sorrow of pain, loss, and sadness. "What… wrong?" He finally asked as he cleared his throat a couple of times and walked over to the bed. He sat down with Celes.
Celes shook him John's arms and looked down at Lee, Harry, and Roman and her heart gave another painful tug. "I dont want to forget again." she whispered. "I never have, never… I cant… I dont want to forget, I cant… I cant… I dont…" she pulled away from John and crawled over to lay down next to Harry. She wrapped her arms around him and buried her face in his back. "I'm sorry… I dont know whats wrong with me… I just… please dont… be mad… I don't…" she looked up at John. Mind clearer than before she knew she wanted him there but she didn't feel compelled to only have him. She reached over Harry and touched Roman praying she wouldn't recoil and then did the same to Lee. "I…" she sobbed.
Harry shut his eyes and cried a little harder as a degree of relief washed over him. But it wasn't dulling the pain and fear he felt by much. He took in how Celes felt clinging to his back and held Roman and subsequently Lee a little tighter.
Roman sobbed as she held tighter to Harry and reached for Celes. She wanted to ease Harry's pain and fear. She wanted to hold tightly to Celes and put something on her that will make her snap out of her need. Her small broken family seemed to be even more broken. But they were strong they were going to get through this. They had to get through it.
John cried silently as he watched them. He didn't know what was going on but all he knew that he felt not only their pain but he knew he was somehow the cause of it. And again he found himself left out. How was he supposed to be connected to them and yet have no place among them. He was connected and felt like he belonged to them. He felt complete but yet left out. He wiped at his eyes and stood.
Roman, despite her aching body shot out to the bed and wrapped her arms around him. "Don't!" she told him as she pulled him back. "You belong too." She whispered. She pulled him back on the bed and made him lay down wit them. They were a unit and they were going to stay that way. She allowed Lee to hold her as she held onto Harry and Celes' hands. She wrapped a leg on John so that she was touching everyone.
Celes sobbed and held Harry tightly. She felt John holding her from behind and gripped both Roman and Lee's hands. She started to calm a little as she felt the others starting to calm. The five of them breathed as one, and for some reason that was calming. She still gave little heaving sobs.
Harry pulled back just slightly as his tears slowed. He kissed Roman's forehead and sniffed. For some reason, he always felt safe crying in front of them. Even the added element of John didn't seem to matter. He gave a shuddering sigh and shut his eyes as he started to relax.
As Celes started to feel everyone calm without a word spoken she felt herself grow warm and heavy with sleep and started to drift and get comfortable in John's arms and her grip loosened on the others. Her eyes flew open and she made a little whimpering noise. She tightened her grip and Venelope gave a violent kick and she gave a little gasp and heard Harry give a little sound as he felt that. She started to feel herself loosen her grip again and then gripped harder and a pain shot through her abdomen and it tightened and she gave a little scream.
Harry jolted at the sound and pulled away as he and the others sat up and turned to Celes quickly just as she gave another little scream and gripped hard onto the hands she held and Harry's eyes widened in shock and fear. He looked at John alarmed.
"Stop it, Venelope." John commanded her. He wrapped his magic around Celes' womb to stop the labor.
Celes gave a little sigh as her body started to relax again and shut her eyes. "She thinks she's helping." she whispered.
"If she keeps it up I'm going to punish her." He growled. "You are too early to be having this and she isn't helping."
Celes nodded. "Dai… he might be able to help." she said trying to be helpful as she rubbed her belly fondly. She didn't hate Venelope, she loved her and sort of even got what Venelope was doing. She sighed and looked up at Harry and bit her lip. "I'm sorry, Harry Potter." she whispered.
Harry shook his head and ran a thumb under her eye. "It'll work out, it always does." he said but his heart still hurt.
Celes gripped his arm and nodded. She was unwilling to leave this space ever again. Part of her didn't even care if Venelope came early, a very, very small part although after the thought entered her mind she felt guilty for thinking it and closed her eyes turning her head away.
Lee waved a hand so that h and Harry were wearing pajama pants and the girls were wearing night gowns.
Damon rubbed his eye as he walked in with a yawn. He was wearing green pajamas that had the Hulk on them and dragging a blanket with him. "Whats going on?" He asked. He hopped a couple of times to get on the bed but he was too tired to get on.
Roman gave a little squeal as she watched him. He was just too cute! She used her magic self to help him up.
Damon crawled onto the bed and crawled between John and Celes. He laid on her legs and fell instantly to sleep.
Celes watched him sleeping and sighed. "What am I going to do?" she asked. "I can't teach a dance class if I'm like this. I'm a mess and at war with my own child." she sighed and rubbed her belly as she watched Damon sleep and looked around.
"Take a leave of absence." Lee suggested "It's not like we need the money." He told her.
Celes nodded. "Thats true." she said and looked around at them. "But…" she trailed off and sighed. "I'll write to Minny tomorrow." she said softly.
Harry gave her a little smile. "I can put in for more time off." he offered knowing she didn't want to be alone in the house at Hogsmeade.
Celes shook her head. "Hermione would have a shit fit, no." she said cupping his cheek in appreciation.
"I'll stay home with you." Lee said. "It will give us time to work on our chains."
"Damon can also stay at home with you too." Roman whispered.
Celes nodded with a little sigh. "Okay." she whispered. She looked up at Harry again and gently pushed him back down and snuggled deeper into the bed. She made sure she was touching everyone in the bed and sighed as her eyes drooped. "I'm sorry." she whispered before she fell asleep.
Harry sighed and looked at her and then over at Lee and Roman and then over to John. "Why does pregnancy always have to be so damn hard in this family? Just once I want it to be more like Alaric or Jude… or even James." he sighed shaking his head.
Lee sighed as he wrapped his arms around Roman. "I agree. Like I said before, I enjoy and happy she is pregnant but I just want her to take a break at some point." he kissed Roman's neck. "How is your throat?"
"Its okay." She whispered.
Harry smiled at her and kissed her. "I can make you green tea." he offered.
John smiled. "I can do a basic heal on it." he offered.
"I'm fine." She croaked out. She giggled but it came out as a husky chuckle. She snuggled closer into Lee's lap. She looked down at her baby bump and rubbed it. She really wished one of these days they could all have some kind of normalcy in their pregnancy. "Alan." she said.
"What about your father?" Lee asked.
"We are going to name our child Mikhail Alan Jordan." She giggled again. "My dad is normal."
Lee laughed out aloud and then covered his mouth. "What part of that man is normal?" he teased. "Besides you have a child already named after him do you really need another one to blow up his ego? I mean he keeps insisting Harry and I named Alana after him."
"Hey yeah, seriously. When we picked it we thought it sounded more like Alemana." he shrugged. "And your dad was all hey you name her after me, at the wedding." he shook his head.
Roman gave another husky little chuckle, "Alana and Alan. Back to back. I love it. Mikhail Alan. I couldn't think of a more perfect name. Now my dad will have two grandchildren named after him."
Lee groaned, "Stop saying it so loud. He might hear you and like it." He said as he covered her baby bump trying to stop the noise of the name from entering her womb.
Roman giggled with Mikhail gave a kick. "Too late, he loves it."
Harry groaned. "Big head, that man is going to have a huge head the next time he comes around." he said and kissed her belly and laid back down.
John chuckled when he heard Mikhail say something else. "I think you should stop groaning." he said with a shrug. "He likes it, and he wants you to like it too." he said and leaned back on the headboard.
Lee growned down at Roman's stomach. "Can't he like a different name? I mean there are millions of them out there. How about Mikhail Lee Jordan."
Roman would have laughed loudly if she could. "He is not like his daddy. He is more like his mum." She said as she rubbed her belly and received a kick of agreement. "I told you he was my baby."
"Oh, don't you start that again." Lee told her as he laid her down. He ran his fingers through her hair and massaged her scalp. "Just go to sleep. Both of you."
Roman gave a little moan as she closed her eyes. "Whatever you say Papa Bear."
Harry gave a sigh and watched Roman drift off into sleep and then slowly sat back up and looked at John and then at Lee. "I think that… maybe the three of us need to come to some sort of… new level. Because right now all I want to do is punch you again." Harry said to John.
John sighed. He was getting tired of fighting. "I would like to point out that I didn't do anything this time." he told him.
Lee snorted.
Harry sighed. "You did though, mate. You did. You may not have meant to… but you did." he said to John and crossed his arms looking down at the girls. "You mess with our wives in a way I haven't seen since we were young. I know you don't mean to… but…" he sighed.
"But you are blundering around like some teenage idiot and not a grown man with responsibilities." Lee said.
John's eyebrows shot up. "I've… I've done nearly what you instructed. I've given them space, I did things to make them feel special, and I'm still waiting for Ro to come around. I mean… I don't understand." he growled as he pulled on his hair a little.
Harry sighed and shut his eyes. "You know what, none of us helped this at all. We sort of blundered into it to make Celes and Roman happy. You know that right?" he looked at Lee and then at John.
"I know we did." Lee said.
"Then why are you guys on me about it? Obviously I need to learn." John said to them both. "I'm trying to help as much as possible."
Harry sighed. "He has a point. We need to unify, not be separated. We need to stop blaming John for something that we clearly didn't help either." he said and looked at the girls again. "They wanted him, and we wanted to make them happy so we gave him to them and didn't think about the end result or how hard it would be."
Lee groaned a little. "Look, I'll not apologize for hitting you. You have to understand Everything about Roman is my business. She is my wife and I worked to hard to get where I am now." he told John. He sighed, "That includes what goes on between you and Roman. I know you don't like this whole kiss and tell but it works for all of us. Not just the whole knowing our women sexually but knowing what is going on as a whole. As you can see when one is off the other is off. We keep each other informed on what's going on so that we know how to deal with situations."
John gave a little nod thinking they maybe could have said something sooner. "I guess… I can join the boys team for real now." he said.
Harry sighed. "Lee… Lee and I are best mates, and we talk about the girls all the time. It keeps it healthy. When we sense something off… we address it together. I mean even earlier when I thought Celes was off I asked Lee and he told me she seemed fine until this afternoon. You have to tell us when things change, develope… when you fight." he sighed looking at him. "I know it'll be an adjustment but… if you love them you'll do it."
"It's keeping us informed on what's going on. So we don't step on some hidden minds… Especially with Roman. She likes to hide things and pretend they didn't happen or deal with it later, or not at all. Celes will be the first one she will go to or know that there is something really bothering her. Then it varies between Harry and I. I usually watch and observe everyone. I know their patterns so if something is off I can usually pick it up. Then when it comes to things she feels like she will be judged on she goes to Harry, or Harry will pick up on other subtle things that I'm not familiar with. Same goes for Celes."
John nodded taking in the information and rolling it around in his mind.
Harry sighed. "Roman feels us, all of us. All the time it never stops. And it ripples when somethings off." he sighed again. "I think that about covers it." he looked at Lee. "Yeah?"
Lee nodded. "So when it comes to and one of the girls being alone. Just know… you are never alone. You can create a sense of being alone but you aren't alone." he looked down at Roman. "Especially Roman. See's and feels everyone differently. When you do something you have to think on how its going to make everyone else feel. You have to have that balance. Roman and Celes… struggle with that balance. They want to do so much for everyone else and forget about themselves." He said as he brush some of Roman's hair out her face. "Or they want to fix everything and make everyone happy when they should just let things play out." he looked over to Celes. "Celes reads too much into things. Roman is sensitive and buries things."
John looked down at Celes and then across at Roman. "You know, I'm glad that they… saved me and I'm glad to have you all but this is complicated as hell." he said and sat back.
Harry actually gave a little chuckle. He ran a finger over Celes' cheek. "Yes it is, and you'll learn but no more learning on your feet. When you have questions ask us, when you are unsure talk to us." he said.
"Welcome to our complicated life." Lee smiled. "Think of it this way. The kids are your wards, right? Wouldn't you want to know if one of them got hurt? Even if their feelings got hurt? Something scared them and made them uncomfortable but looked like they were fine?"
John nodded. "I would, I understand. You two are their warriors, and you have been their husbands and lovers far longer than I have been around. I should be a little more open" he sighed and stifled a yawn.
Harry sighed. "Yes. To all of that."
Lee nodded. "Yes. Just like that. You know, I don't think the girls have to worry about us being overprotective of the girls. I think John and Kama will do that by themselves." he chuckled.
John smiled. "My girls… no boy will touch them until I have thoroughly decided that they are a good person." he said with a little growl. "Dream walking." he said.
Harry chuckled. "Oh I quite like that." he said.
Lee chuckled again. "So do I."
John chuckled. "Good, you two can go with me when I do it. Terroize them. Use that evil sex gods thing." he said imagining the nightmares he could give the boy who dated his girls.
Harry laughed. "Oh I really like that. Good tactic that." he said as he snuggled down between the girls feeling a little special being the guy in the middle.
Lee chuckled again. "Lets not tell Ro about it, though. Who knows what kind of punishments she will come up with." He said as he laid down and yawned. "Do you have enough room over there?" He asked Kama.
John nodded as he sank down next to Celes and snuggled close to her. "I thought this, sleeping in a bed with two dudes, would be awkward but its not." he yawned and pushed some of Celes' hair back off her face and she and Damon both made little noises as the stirred.
Celes rolled on her side and fell back into a sleep her face pressed into Harry's bicep. She gave a little moan.
Harry chuckled and waved a hand and a blanket covered the lot of them and Damon completely. "Yeah… its not so bad." he muttered.
"Yeah… soon you will have cute little nickname too." Lee yawned as he teased John. He looked at Harry and gave him an evil look. "Want to do a little payback?" he asked as he pointed at Damon.
Harry chuckled. "Always looking for a little payback against him."
"Dutch oven his ass." He chuckled.
Harry laughed. "Can you do that on command?" he asked.
John chuckled. "I can." he offered with a dark chuckle of his own.
Lee waved his hand so the magic would seal the covers. "Go for it." He chuckled and held his breath trying not to laugh.
John let one off and then held his own breath his whole body shaking with laughter.
Harry chuckled and shook his head and then watched the show still laughing.
Damon's little body twitched. From under the blankets he rolled over then twinched again. he tried crawling up from under the blanket. When he couldn't find an opening he gave a little squeal of panic and quickly crawled to the end of the bed. "My eyes… the burnin…" the form of his little body crawling around looked like a small dog crawling around trying to din a way out. He gave another squeal. "The burn…"
Lee vibrated with laughter. "Again, John."
John chuckled and let another one off and started to laugh harder he held his middle.
Harry let out a loud barking laugh and then covered his mouth when he saw Celes jump.
Celes' eyes came open and she looked up at Harry. "Whats…" she became aware of Damon crawling around under the blanket and sat up. "What are you three doing?" she said attempting to pick up the blanket to let Damon out.
"THE BURN!" He screamed.
Lee dropped all pretences and just laughed out right.
John bust out as well and looked at Celes and then laughed harder at the frown on her face.
Celes frowned deeper and finally got a bit of the blanket up and her eyes widened. "You… oh you horrible men!" she said. She held her breath and attempted to get more of the blanket up.
"THE BURN!" Damon screamed again.
Roman popped up a little groggy. She looked around, "What's wrong?" She asked.
"THE BURN!"
Celes gave the boys a little growl and then dropped her trying to make the blanket come up and just waved her hand and made it disappear completely. "Evil buttmonkeys of the uncoolness." she said to all of them.
Damon sat up with a deep gasp of air. "THe BURN!"
Harry laughed so hard he couldn't even breath as he watched Damon gasping for fresh air.
John laughed but no noise came out and he shook with it.
Celes glared at the boys trying not to laugh. She looked at Damon. "Dai, baby are you okay?" she asked him.
"The burn!" he said as he laid back down trying to gasped for clean hair. "THE HORROR!"
Roman looked Lee, Harr, and John all laughing hard. She could feel their mischievousness and the joy of it. She looked at Damon who started to shiver and vibrate.
"The HORROR!"
"You are all butt monkeys." Celes declared and then let out a little snort of laughter.
Harry laughed even harder when he heard Celes snort.
Lee took in a deep breath. "I can't breath!"
Roman frowned and touched Lee. She gasped, scandalized by what she saw in his memory. "You guys didn't!" She exclaimed. "OH!" she quickly crawled over to Damon and picked him. "My poor baby boy!" She soothed. "My poor, poor baby boy!"
"The horror!" Damon whimpered as he clung to Roman. "The burn!"
Celes snorted again and then covered her mouth. "Oh… oh Dai…" she said trying so hard not laugh even though she was. "Horrible… men… butt…." she snorted the end of her insult.
Harry shook his head as he just sat there clapping his hands and silently laughing.
John started to calm a little but still chuckled. He would start up though every time Celes snorted or Damon made a cry.
Lee laid weak on the bed. All he could do was laugh, he laughed harder as he heard Celes snort and Damon repeat his cry. It was priceless and payback and perfect. He looked at Roman and went to sooth her, but he only laughed again.
For hours they stayed like that. All the guys laughing, Celes trying hard not to laugh and snorting. Roman had sighed and shook her head. It was one thing to prank him herself, but its a whole different story when other's did it. Oh, it was on. She would get them all back.
After that night they didn't sleep separately and Celes spent all her time in bed or on a couch. They went back to Britain a few days before the new term started and she and Lee went on extended leave of absence, Harry went back to the Ministry, and Ro and John went back to teaching. Things between all of them seemed to solidify on some levels and on others they didn't. Celes had her moments of over clinginess and internal arguments with Venelope which usually put her into labor. She hated it and wanted the pregnancy to end she loved her daughter but she was a brat. As for Ro and John, well except for at night when they slept in the group room or forced time Roman avoided John as best she could. Another thing that seemed to not be happening, whispers from the Nogitsune, nothing.
Late evening on the fourth of November Celes sat curled up on the little couch that she had insisted be set up in the kitchen flipping through a cookbook looking for something to eat. She was hungry but she wasn't sure what she wanted or is she was actually even hungry. She stopped on another recipe and rubbed her lower back as it gave another little tug. She rubbed her belly and looked up at Lee. "Maybe this one." she said to him and pointed to the chicken and artichoke heart recipe. She gave a restless little shrug and moved a little trying to get comfortable again. She picked up a pillow on the couch and folded it behind her back.
Lee watched her intently as he leaned against the couch. "She is in pain, John. I think its finally time." He told John. "Her water hasn't broke but I think its getting close." He looked at the book, "How about for now we get you something to drink? A glass of water, maybe?"
"Her water may actually never break we may have to do it. But I'll be home soon, we have time I'll pop in for Ro too." he said to Lee.
Celes gave him a little smile. "Okay, I can't decide anyways." she said and moved restlessly again. She gave a little huff. "I think I need to lay down again." she sighed.
Lee nodded, "Okay." he picked her up, "Where to, m'lady?"
Celes gave a little giggle. "How about… a room with windows. I feel like I want to see outside while I lay around." she said and then grabbed his arms suddenly and squeezed it as a pain shot through her abdomen. "Oh…"
Lee paused his walking. "What is it?" he asked, still watching her closely. He usually knew when it was time because water gushed out of her and Ro. Then screaming, pain, and cursing… well from Ro that was how he knew.
Celes gave a little pant and smiled. "Contraction. Big…" she trailed off when she felt her legs get wet. "Big contraction." she said.
"John her water broke!" he said as he climbed the stairs two at a time to get to the group room. "Still want those windows?" he chuckled a little. He set her down and quickly got towles. "Harry, Ro, we have a busted water bag!"
Celes pushed herself back on the bed and got comfortable. She felt like an old pro at this. She breathed through another contraction as Lee walked around the room getting things. She watched him and sighed. "Come sit with me. We have time." she said.
John walked into the room with Roman close behind him. He smiled at Celes. "How are you doing?" he asked.
"Since I started noticing them, ten minutes apart. Steadily getting closer but I could be at this for hours still." she panted a little.
Damon ran in. "Is she here yet?" He asked.
Roman smiled at him. "She will be soon." She told him as she kicked of her shoes and sat ont he bed next to Celes.
Celes smiled at Damon. "You want to hold my hand, or watch? I'll make an exception and allow you to watch because shes your mate." she said softly to him.
John sat down on the end of the bed at Celes' legs and rubbed her knee.
"I'll hold your hand then, can I hold her?" Damon asked.
"You can be the first one after me, okay?" she asked as another contraction hit her again and she panted and winced grabbing for Roman's hand.
Roman held it and kissed her hand. "You are a natural. I still scream and yell."
Celes grinned at her and when the contraction ended she kissed her hand. "I just mastered breathing and mind over matter." she panted. Celes labored for several more hours. Sometimes she would get up and walk around the room and sometimes shed sit in the bed. In between her contractions they'd talk like it was any other day. Of all her births this one seemed to go exactly as planned. She labored and around the time Harry arrived she was ready to push. Celes smiled as the people she loved the most gathered around. John took up his place at the end of the bed in which Celes was positioned on the edge of.
"Alright, Cel you know how this goes. Contraction, bare down and push." John coached.
Celes nodded and when a contraction hit bore down and pushed. She shut her eyes tightly and gripped Damon and Roman's hands. When the contraction ended she fell back against Harry who had crawled into the bed behind her to help hold her up in between. She panted and gasped and before she had time to completely recover it was time to push again so she did. It took a few more pushes and suddenly the room filled with Venelope's little cries. Celes gave a little smiled as she fell back and John, after looking at his daughter and wrapping her in a blanket placed the warm little new person on Celes' belly. Celes felt tears in her eyes as she looked down at the product of what she and John had made and then smiled at Damon. "Look Little Prince, she's here now." she said and picked Venelope up. "She's going to need you, baby." she whispered to Damon and then kissed Venelope's sleeping forehead. "So beautiful." she whispered to Venelope and then looked at Damon again. "You want to hold her?" she asked him.
Damon nodded. As Celes gave her to him his heart beat faster and then gave a clench. He looked down at his mate and wanted so badly to be with her. He gently ran a finger down her soft cheek and wanted her to look at him. He wanted to see the love she held for him. There had been plenty of times he had watched her sleep but she always looked up at him when she felt him. "I'm here, Rosy. I'm here and I'll never leave you." He whispered to her in their private connection.
Venelope stirred in his arms and her little blue green eyes opened and looked back at him.
He smiled down at her. "Hello, beautiful." He ran another finger down her cheek and then over her little chin.
Venelope sent him a little giggle in the connection they shared. Even in her new state she was aware that this person she was looking up at was special. She gave a little baby noise and sighed and closed her eyes again and fell back asleep.
Damon smiled brightly as tears ran down his cheek. "I love you too."
Roman slowly stood up as she wiped some of her tears from her face. She didn't need to hear the conversation to know that they were sending love to each other. It was all over his face and she could feel it strongly. "Excuse me." She whispered and walked out the room. "Stupid hormones." She muttered.
Harry kissed the side of Celes' head and slipped out from behind her and allowed John to take up his post. He sighed and nodded at Lee to follow and headed out into the hall after Roman Lee following. He grabbed Roman's hand and turned her around. "You alright?" he asked her looking down into her face and reaching up the brush away a tear falling down her cheek.
Roman wrapped her arms around him and pressed her face into his chest. "I'm a bad, selfish, mean person." She sobbed.
Harry held Roman and rubbed her back glancing at Lee and shaking his head. "No you're not, why would you think that?" he asked her.
She looked up at him. "I rather keep Damon than give him a new life with his mate." She sniffed. "He is mine. All mine. The only one I know is truly mine and knows the ins and outs of me as he knows the ins and outs of himself. Look what I did. He is in there holding his mate. He should be in holding her hand. They should be inseparable like Miles and Danger."
Lee sighed as he walked behind hind her. He kissed her head. "You are not selfish, mean or bad." He told her. "He is happy. He loves Venelope. He will have her anyway he can get her."
"It will be okay, Ku'uipo." Harry said. "He's happy, did you see his face? Hes really happy. He loves her and it'll all be okay." he said with a sigh.
Roman cried again and buried her face in his chest. "Stupid hormones." She said against his chest.
Lee smiled. "Here, will this make you feel better?" He pressed to her back and wrapped his arms around Harry. "A Roman sandwich with Harry."
Harry chuckled. "You're a chickie buffer." he said to her.
"And I'm hugging Harry. See, don't say I never do anything for you." Lee told her.
Roman gave a giggle. She looked up between the two men. "You two love each other. So, it don't count."
Harry looked at Lee and shook his head. "Nah, I hold pure lust for him." he teased. "Don't I Buttercup?"
"oh, baby. Oh, baby." he smiled and fluttered his eyelashes at him.
Roman giggled louder and shook her head. "You two are terrible."
Harry dropped a kiss on her head. "Thats why you love us though, we are terrible and we know how to get you to laugh." he said to her.
Lee kissed her too. "We are a team, didn't you know that?"
She smiled up at them and shook her head. "Terrible team. And you two are mean too! How could you tag team the Roman? I have to plot my revenge on you two. OH! And then you gassed my baby boy! When you least expect it, we are going to get you back!"
Harry chuckled. "I think Damon is going to be distracted these next few months. Hey I'm staying the night. You still all doing the sleep in the group room thing?" he asked.
Lee shrugged, "I think maybe we should give Celes some space now. She just gave birth."
Roman nodded as she looked up at Lee heatedly. "I agree."
Harry chuckled and kissed Roman and then stepped away. "You two go have some fun. I'm going to go down to the kitchen and I'll get some food going. We've been up all night so sleep too." he said and kissed Roman's cheek and winked at Lee. "Don't do anything I wouldn't do." he said and strolled off.
"Oh, don't worry about that. I have plans for this one." He kissed Roman and scooped her up. He would have tossed her over his shoulder but she was sporting an eight months pregnant belly. He whistled 'Hi-Ho' as he walked them to their room and Roman laughed. Lee closed the door to their room with his foot and put Roman on their bed. "Now tell me, what have those little boys been doing since I'm not around to mark you?" He growled.
Roman shivered, "You are going to mark me?" She whispered as she scooted back on the bed.
"Roman." He warned. "What have they been doing? I smell something different on you everyday."
She giggled nervously as if she got caught. "N-nothing." She giggled again.
Lee growled as he spread her legs and took in her scent. She was so damn intoxicating. He pushed up her dress and moaned. He kissed the insides of her knees and thighs. "Roman, tell me! Why do I smell different scene on you when you come home?"
Roman shivered and then whimpered as she rolled her hips to entice him. She bit her lower lip. "I-I… don't know." She have a little squeal when he dipped down to her core with his mouth. She felt excitement boom into her stomach. She threw her head back and moaned loudly as she closed her eyes. She rolled her hips and shivered.
Lee swirled his tongue around and moaned as he licked up to her clit. He sucked on her clit and pulled on her ring with his teeth. He looked up at her and lick her lips. "Tell me, Ro, or i will torture you."
She whimpered, "Please." She breathed as she rolled her hips again. She shivered as she looked at him. "It's Luke, Jude, and Diamond." She told him. "Please!" She begged him.
"Their scents aren't that strong and they don't smell like that." Lee told her now confused.
Roman gave a scream and pulled on his hair., "Damn it Lee Jordan!" she hissed. "I'll tell you after." She growled and pulled him up so she could kiss him. He had her legs spread open and she felt so exposed to him but in a good way. She needed him and he was teasing her.
Lee chuckled as he waved a hand and their clothes disappeared. He thrust into her and moaned as he kissed her and explored her mouth with his tongue. He sucked on her bottom lip that she love to bite. He licked it and then sat up on his knees and lifted her foot with the Hawaiian flowers on it. He kissed the top of it and nipped down to her toes. "Evil, teasing woman." He growled as he thrust harder into her.
Roman rolled back onto her head and moaned louder. She watched Lee and his powerful body thrust into her and moaned. She reached out her arms to him and needed to touch him. She moaned again as he leaned over her with her leg hooked over his arm. She slid her hands up his chest to his shoulders. She kissed him as she wrapped her arms around his neck.
Lee continued to thrust into her at a hard medium pace. He kissed down her neck and left little hickies. He moaned against her neck as he felt her hot breath against his skin. He scraped his teeth against her skin and moaned again. "God, Roman."
Her moans grew louder in pitch as she pulled his hair and kissed him again. She moaned against his lips and shivered as she felt her orgams fill her body. "Lee… Lee…" She pulled on his hair as she started to feel wild and frantic. "Lee!" she screamed.
Lee chuckled as he kissed relesed her leg and grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head. He pulled her leg up to his waist and thrust harder and faster into her. He growled at her and kissed her. He moaned nipped her neck.
Roman screamed out her moans as she wrapped her other leg aroud him and locked them at the ankles. She rolled her hips and shivered harder. She arched her back as she rolled onto her head. She screamed as her orgasm hit her hard.
Lee growled as her orgasm caused him to release his. He moaned and shook as he leaned his head down against her shoulder. He panted and shook again. "Evil… tease…"
Roman giggled and sighed as she closed her eyes. "That was good." She moaned.
"Hey!" Lee said as he looked up at her. "You have to tell me why you smell different every time you come home." he rolled them over onto their sides. "Start talking, woman!" he said as he smacked her ass.
She giggled again as she raised her knee over his hips and snuggled closer to him. "I asked the kids to create a new project. They were bored so I told them to make me some perfumes. Something that would mess with the senses."
"Pheromones?" Lee asked. "You gave second years a project to create pheromones?"
"They are smart, careful, and take their time. I trust Luke. Besides Jude will be there to keep them in check." She sighed as she shivered and pressed closer to Lee. "My little geniuses."
Lee sighed and shook his head. he pushed back some of her hair and watched her fall asleep. He felt Mikhail give a kick and he rubbed her belly. "I'll be back. I'm going to get you something to eat." he whispered.
"No." She whimpered as she wrapped her arms around him and pressed closer. "Stay here with me."
He chuckled, "Ok, but only until you fall asleep."
"Kay."
Nick walked down the corridor with Lark. Lark was going on and on about Skylar, again. She had been their friend since first year but over the summer she had changed and so had they. Suddenly both he and Lark looked at Sky in a different way. Nick really liked Sky too but he didn't say anything because Lark did first. Lark was already making the moves and Nick didn't want to step on that. He loved his parents and their awkward amazing recipe of a relationship he had no desire to share a girl with his brother. He nodded again as Lark said something about Sky, her skin or her hair… which he thought were both soft and amazing in their coloring. He felt things stir inside of him whenever he was around her. He didn't fully understand it, he asked John a few times about it when he was staying at the Burrow with them over the summer but he usually ended up getting interrupted by Lark. He sighed as he and Lark made their way down the main staircase towards the Great Hall. Today their mum had promised to come have lunch with them. She was up and around after having their latest sibling and it had only been a week. He liked having a big family, even if he was adopted into it, it was his and he belonged to it.
"Nikky!" came a shrill voice as he and Lark made their way into the Great Hall.
He turned and looked around for the person saying his name. His eyes landed on a woman with red hair like mother's but she had green eyes and a much skinnier and taller frame. He vaguely recognized her.
"Oh, Nicholas." The woman said in a French accent, as she got to Lark and himself. She reached up to touch his face.
Nick stopped her hand with his. "I'm sorry, I don't know you." He said stepping away.
"I am your mother." She said looking a little hurt. "Didn't your aunt tell you about me?"
Lark stepped forward. "Yes, she did. She told him how you dumped him on her doorstep and left him for a man and money." He said.
Nick rested a hand on Lark's shoulder. "I got this, Mate." He said to him calmly and quietly. "You are not my mother. Please leave you shouldn't be here."
"But Nicholas." She said at a half whine.
Nick stepped back farther from her pulling Lark back too. "Come on, Lark." He said turning.
"What the hell are you doing here?" came the growl of Celes, one of the women Nick considered his mother.
He turned and saw her blazing like she did when she was upset. Close behind her was Lee, one of his three dads, looking just as upset.
The red headed woman turned and looked at them. "Oh, Celes! You can explain to…" she trailed off and gave a little squeal when Celes seized her arm and hauled her off.
"Go eat, baby, I'll be in soon." Celes said to him.
Nick nodded and went into the Great Hall still curious about his birth mother.
Celes gave a little huff as she roughly pulled Jayne along. She thrust her into an empty corridor and crossed her arms across her chest and fixed her with an angry glare as she felt Lee walk up behind her. "What on God's green earth has possessed you to come here and think you can just assault my son publicly?" she snapped with a growl.
"He's not your son." Jayne said back coldly glaring at her.
Celes' eyes widened and she advanced hand raised to slap her but Lee grabbed her arm to stop her. She looked up at him. "You were there that day, she isn't allowed to be here. She can't be… she can't say things like that. She's never been his mother I have, Roman has." She growled.
"Violence isn't the way. Besides, we have paper work showing that Nick is our son. She has no rights to him." Lee told Celes and Jayne. He looked up at her. "As a matter of fact you are trespassing on private property and you can and will be arrested if you don't leave now."
"This is a public school, I can be here. I have every right to be here." Jayne stuck out her chin.
Celes gave another little growl and paced away for a minute. "You have to leave, you are not apart of his life anymore. He's mine, not yours." she said as she paced and looked at her. "You gave up any rights to him the day you showed up and left him with me." she said and for some reason she felt terrified in that moment that someone was going to take him away from her.
From behind Jayney Roman wrapped her arms around her and cupped her breast. She took in her scent and squealed. "I knew I recognized your stank." She whispered into her ear. "If you keep coming here in a form of women I'm going to start thinking you really want to have some fun."
Lee's mouth dropped open. "Roman!"
Celes' eyes narrowed a little as her mind clicked together what was actually going on and she gave a half smile. Her entire tact and body language changed. "Oh." she said and shook her head. "You really shouldn't come around and tease us this way."
Jayne rolled her eyes and gave a little shrug leaned her head back on Roman's shoulder. "It was worth a shot." her eyes danced with the piece of Sune with in her. "I really wanted to see if I could rile the war god, but I like that I got you three too."
"So does this mean you came for some arousing fun time?" Roman asked with a cheer in her voice. "I have been waiting for this day for what feels like forever!" She leaned down and kissed her neck. "Sunie, you are going to make me jelous. I haven't seen, smelled, or…" She gave Jayne's breast a few squeezes "Felt you in a while." She breathed in her ear. "I was thinking you were forgetting about me." she pouted.
Celes gave Roman a hard look. "That enough Roman. I will deal with Sune here." she said to her. Without John close by Roman was exposed and so was the baby. "Stop." she said to Roman and grabbed Jayne's hand tugging her away from Roman. "Go with Lee. Send John." she ordered and tightened her grip on Jayne's arm.
Jayne gave a sick grin. "Oh… well look at that. Since when does the little rabbit speak up?"
Roman gave a pout and crossed her arms. She sighed, "Fine." She smiled at Jayne. "I will have my way with you, Suneie." she blew him a kiss and walked away as John was walking up.
John sighed and shook his head.
Celes watched as Roman and Lee walked away. She gave a deep sigh and drug Jayne along and John followed. "So, I play a different game. I don't use sex to get rid of you. I actually have some things to ask you." she said as she brought her up to an empty classroom. "The sliver of you inside this girl should be able to do that, yeah?"
Sune chuckled. "I suppose." he said as the host body was thrust into a chair roughly. "Careful, don't want to hurt the innocent girl."
Celes shook her head. "I don't much care for her, she gets a little hurt no skin off my nose." she said darkly.
John crossed his arms and stood next to Celes. He wasn't in the mood to say anything. He was only watching to make sure nothing wrong happened.
Sune nodded. "So I picked the right one to rile you, but I was really here to test a theory about the war god here. And yes I'll tell you that." he hissed.
Celes raised an eyebrow. "What are you testing? How fast he can react to you?" she asked.
Sune laughed. "Thats cute, no, I want to see if I could get to the boy that isn't yours." he said deadly serious. "I'm growing tired of the host I have, he's dieing you see and I needed someone younger. I thought who better than this boy I saw in your sons thoughts. I thought I could get to you if I was inside of him, since you seem to not care for my current host." Sune shrugged.
John didn't react. He knew the Sune was fishing for a reaction and he was not going to give him the pleasure of one.
Celes sighed and sat down in front of Sune. "You want my son? You kidnap one, you want to take the other. Sune there is a gap here, you see from what I've gathered about you you want power. Nick is a regular wizard he has no power you would want. So come on tell the truth." she said tauntingly.
Sune gave a sigh and pushed Jayne's hair back. "Alright, alright. I'm really here to see how this neanderthal would react if I threatened that boy in particular." he said.
Celes eyebrows went up. "Please do tell me why." she said.
"That boy is not in your little connection, yes I know about how you are connected I've done my research on you. I also wanted to see if he still protected the boy in spite of that fact." he said looking up at the very stoic warrior standing next to Celes. "Maybe hes under orders. Nothing more than a bucket of bolts for a brain there, godling?"
Celes sighed. "Searching out the extent of his power. I think I finally get you a little, Sune." she said sitting back and pointing at him.
A cruel smile curved across the face of the girl he possesed. "Well, if you have me all figured out then I guess we are done here." he taunted.
Celes conceded that. "I guess so, see you next time dear." she said and wiggled her hand with a smile. The minute Sune left Jayne the girl slumped over and Celes caught her before she fell. She gave a frown and checked her over and sighed. "We should get her to the hospital and then set her up for transfer to St. Mungos. After we get her there we need to write Harry and get us all together. He came to see about you." she said puzzling over it. "I think hes probing each of us separately… maybe." she sighed and held Jayne.
John sighed and nodded. He picked the small red head woman. Once in the hospital wing he laid her down. "Are you okay?" He asked Celes.
Celes sighed and nodded. "I'm good." she looked up at him. "I don't know actually. If I'm okay when it comes to Sune." she said and walked away from the bed and over to a desk and pulled out parchment and scrawled notes on them rolled them up and looked at John again. "I have to send these, walk me to the owlery."
"Can we check on Nick and Lark, first? I need to know that they are okay." He told her.
Celes smiled up at him and nodded and then gave a tiny frown. "Is Nick in the connection?" she asked him.
"He is with me." John said as they walked out the hospital with with her. "He is bonded with the kids and because of that they can connect to him as well as I can connect with you and the others. I don't know how it's possible but I think Damon may have did that." He shrugged. "Either way, he is family and will always be family."
Celes nodded and took John's arm and rubbed it. "Thank you, hes mine. I dont ever want him to doubt that." she said as they made their way to the Great Hall. "He became mine the minute that woman stepped into my house with him."
John nodded, "I know. I can see it and the fact that I can connect to him proves it." He walked up to the boys and and smiled at them. He knelt down between them. "He went over them with his magic to make sure they were okay then smiled up at Nick. "Are you okay?" he asked him.
Nick nodded frowning a little. "I don't… why was she here? She left me. She's not my mom." he said to John.
"She wasn't here… mentally. It was the Nogitsune. He was trying to get to me through you. He is gone but we are going to send her to St…." He trailed off trying to pronounce the word. "Mongros?"
Lark chuckled. "Mun-goes." he said to John. "Jeez Papa if you're going to live here at least learn to pronounce some stuff. It look sort of bad when your kid has to correct you." he teased.
"Oh yeah, lets see you say, supercalifragilisticexpialidocious." He challenged.
"Uh, Papa, the woman who said that was British." Lark pointed out to him.
"And you still have yet to say it. Just because its said with an accent don't mean everyone can say them." John told him. "Besides, Nick is laughing."
Nick looked away shaking a little with laughter. "I am not." he protested.
Celes watched the three of them in their own little world and smiled. She walked up behind John. "So is everyone good?" she asked.
Lark looked up at his mother and then back at John. "Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious." he said slurring over the last part as his tongue got tied up a little. "I said it."
"Yeah uh-huh. Sure you did. You totally got tied up at the end." He told him. "If that's too hard for you try this one." John cleared his throat. "Can you can a can as a canner can can a can?" He said the tongue twister and smiled. "Master that and I will teach you a new one." He looked back to Nick. "Remember if you have any questions let me know, okay?"
Nick nodded glancing at Sky on the other side of Lark and her blue eyes lit up in a smile when she saw him looking and he looked away with a blush and nodded. "Maybe later I can come to the house." he said and then spontaneously hugged John around the neck then went back to his food like nothing happened.
John chuckled, "Just let me know and I will come and get you." He looked up at Celes. "Do you think they could stay for the weekend? I mean if they wanted."
Celes laughed. "You can make the decision too, but yeah maybe we can have all the kids here right now up at the house for the weekend. You can have a guys weekend." she shrugged.
"What do you guys think about that? Beside, you need to see your new sister." John smiled.
Nick bobbed his head and grinned. "I want to meet Vinny." he said.
Lark shrugged. "Can maybe Sky come over on Saturday?" he asked.
"I don't know about that. I think maybe just family this trip." John told him. "Okay?" He wanted to keep the boys in harmony. He knew that Sky was a topic for both that was causing a little discomfort. He wanted the house to be a sanctuary and safe haven for both boys. "Besides, I think your mom and mum would like to spend time with just family right now. You mom is still pregnant. We don't want her to get too excited."
Lark nodded. "Yeah, okay… but its not like she'd be…" he trailed off.
"Oh stop, your Dad said no. I'll come next time." Sky said pushing her black hair back off her shoulder. "The Tweedles will survive one weekend without their Alice." she said to Lark.
Lark nodded. "Fine, okay yeah." he said with a smile.
John shook his head. He had been dying to ask with one was Tweedle Dee and who was Tweedle Dum but decided to step away from that. Yeah it was best that Sky didn't come over for the day. Ro had been a little… distant and a little meaner than normal. "Well, we will see you guys later. Hey, Can you can a can as a canner can can a can?" He teased Lark.
Celes giggled and laced her fingers with John's and looked back at the boys. "They really love you so much." she said looking up at him as they walked towards the tower with the owls in it.
"I love them too." John smiled. He then frowned. "I think we need to place a shield over the school. If that woman can get in with just a sliver of Sune… I don't want him trying to come into the school. Especially if that means putting the children in danger."
Celes nodded. "Hogwarts is one of the safest places but we can talk to Minny about adding our shield to the other wards and cloaks around the school." she said and kissed his bicep absently.
"Good." He wrapped an arm around her as they walked up to the owlery. He smiled and squeezed her excitedly. "The boys are coming over to visit! Hey, do you think we can also have Jude and Luke come over for the weekend too? I know they are only second years, but still."
Celes giggled. "Maybe we should just have the whole horde out this weekend. You want the family to meet our little Sweet Pea, so maybe this weekend she can have her little coming out and then you can have a kids day." she suggested.
John chuckled, "That sounds great. Christmas will be soon. I want to get all the kids something. It will give me time to interview them and ask them what they want."
Celes gave another giggled and stopped walking pulling him to a stop. She turned to him and then slipped a hand in his pocket and pulled out her little stool made it big stepped up on it and wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. "Thank you." she said against his lips.
John kissed her but chuckled. That pocket stool always gave him a chuckle. "For what?" he asked her.
"For being a good Father." she said and kissed him again. "And taking care of the kids." she kissed him again. "And for being here." she said and kissed him once more.
He chuckled again. "You are welcome… to all of it. And I love the kids. I think you two make the kids just for me." he winked at her. "Come on, I'm excited. Lets send your letter and then go tell the others."
Celes giggled and picked up her stool. She shrank it back down and put it back in his pocket allowing her fingers to linger just a little longer than they should. She knew she had to wait for sex but it didn't stop her from teasing. She gave another giggle and started to lead the way.
John just shook his head. After sending off Celes' letter they went down to the house. Roman was giggling and squealing. They heard Lee's growls and threats. They walked into the kitchen and found Roman crawling on the ground under the table, trying to stay away from Lee.
"You teasing wench! Don't make me lift this table." Lee growled as he started to pull chairs out.
Celes watched them and shook her head. "Uh… hi guys." she said to them and watched them both stop.
"Hi Cele!" Roman smiled and went to crawl out but squealed when Lee turned on her and tried to grab her. "Time out!"
"There is no time out! Get out of there!" Lee told her. "Or, I'm coming in?"
"Bring it!" Roman challenged.
Lee dropped to the ground and crawled under the table to get her. "Got ya!" he ooffed and the table lifted a little.
Roman popped out from under the table and crawled on top of it, still giggling. "What's up?"
Celes giggled. "Uh, this weekend we are having the kids to the house. John wants to spend time with them and we want them all to meet Venelope." she said.
"Oh! That's a good idea!" Roman told her. She waved a hand and a folder appeared. "I have been making my lists and checking over it." She said as she pulled out what looked like forms. They had a small picture of each kid and a list of things. "I'm missing, Noah, Cello, Luke, Jude, and Miles. Once get them I'll be set to send out my shopping list."
Lee wrapped his arms around her, "Now I got you!"
Roman squealed. "Not fair! I was distracted."
Celes giggled. "Hey! Stop. Wait, wait theres more. Sune… I think I figured something out." she said to them.
Roman snapped her head to look at her. "What did you figure out?" she asked.
Lee picked Roman up and sat her down on a chair. "Anyone what tea or coffee?"
Celes gave a little moan. "Tea and Jammy dodgers. I missed lunch… oh and maybe some little cucumber sandwiches." she said and sat down with Roman.
"Coffee for me." John said taking a seat on the other side of Celes.
"Oh and…"
"Avocado, yeah I know." Lee told Roman before she could put in her order.
"Thank you. So what did you figure out?" Roman prompted Celes.
"Hes still feeling us out. Today he targeted John through Nick, and he targeted you through Lark. I think hes looking to give each something to… conquer so he can get a read on us. And I don't think he really got one. John didn't say a word. I think Sune thinks hes dim or something." she giggled at the idea.
Roman leaned her chin into her hand as she thought about it. "Let me guess you stood like a statue with no facial expression and didn't react, right?" She asked John.
John nodded. "Yes." he said.
"Humm…" Roman thought about it and shook her head. "You tripped him up but he will be back for you again. If I were terrorizing a group a people and wanted to get a proper read on them I would do what Sune is doing. However if one of them tripped me up, I would change my tactic and go after him again… maybe leave him for last to check again."
Celes sighed and shook her head. "I think he managed a bit more than seeing John… he's stirred up our family too. He used Jayne… that… vile little woman… what if she remembers?" she asked.
"I would say who cares about her but Nick might." Roman told her. "We will just have to keep the door open so that if he wants to ask questions we will be there to answer them. Harry already has the legal papers saying we officially adopted him and she has no rights to him. Its all up to Nick if he wants to see her or not."
Celes bit her lip. "I don't want to lose him." she whispered. "Hes the only piece of Cedric I have left, and hes mine, my baby not hers. She didn't do anything for him. She doesn't deserve him… or his love." she whispered the last part not believing the words.
"Hey," Roman told her. She cupped her cheek and brushed her thumb over her cheekbone. "Nick knows we are his family. We will love him no matter what he decides. This is his choice. If he wants to reach out to his birth mother then we will support him in that. If not, then okay. He knows we love him, Celes. He knows he has love here in this family. If he want to live with his mom for a while or get to know her. Its his decision." She gave her a soft smile. "He is growing up, Cel. He has to make his own choices."
Celes gave a little sigh and looked at her. "Do you remember when he first came to us? You just called him Little Bear and treated him like he belonged. He's our baby, I just… dont want to lose him." she said and wiped at her cheeks and then took a deep breath shaking her head. "Okay, enough blubbering." she gave a chuckle.
Roman kissed her. "Its okay. He will always be Little Bear to me. No matter what. Shoot, he can be John's hight and I'm still going to call him Little Bear."
Lee chuckled as he brought over Celes' tea, John's coffee, and the sandwiches. "Well, I can't say that's wrong. Harry calls me Buttercut." he shrugged.
Celes giggled. "That is true." she said.
John chuckled. "The two of you have a special sort of relationship." he teased.
"I wouldn't talk if I were you, Pepe le Pew." Roman told him.
John's eyebrows shot up. "I'm a French skunk now am I?" he asked.
"Not just a french skunk. Think about it. He stunk and he was romantic. And he annoyingly chased the cat. That poor thing." She said shaking her head.
Lee chuckled, "Yeah, she has a point. Besides, I didn't know you could fart on command."
John chuckled. "Its not something I advertise when I meet new people. Hi I'm John Keluipei and I can fart on command. Whats your name?" he said sarcastically.
Celes giggled. "Oh I may have actually come around sooner if you started that way." she said to him.
Roman laughed, "I think that would have been a great opening line."
"And for the record, its the cats own fault for rubbing up against the white ladder and looking like a female skunk." he said still chuckling.
"Wow." Roman shook her head. "She pushed him away and ran from him. That is a clear sign that says, 'I don't want you.' and yet he still chased her."
"Perhaps maybe he knew her heart better than she thought." he pointed out.
"I highly doubt it." She reached over for one of the sandwiches. "She didn't even smell like a skunk."
"But that didn't seem to bug Pepe, he still liked the scent she carried." he said with a shrug grabbing a sandwich.
Celes had stopped eating mid bite and just watched them have a conversation about a cartoon when clearly it was about themselves.
"Yeah, well it was obvious she didn't like his scent or the creepy way he always popped up." Roman said.
Lee held his tea cup to his lips as he watched the tennis match go on. To be honest he was really amused.
"Haven't you seen any of the later cartoons? Pepe and the cat end up together in the end of some of them and not forcefully." John asked her.
"Ha! And other times he runs from her." Roman told him. "So, I guess there is really no fair endings."
John shrugged. "I choose to believe that they had their happy ending. I'm a romantic like that. It may take work but I think they found their happy ending in the end." he said.
"Well, I'm feelin skeptical and I believe they don't. Either it ends with her still running or him running. Either way, it won't work out. One's a skunk the other is a cat. You can't crossbreed them." Roman said as she got up and walked to the refrigerator. She pulled out a bottle of water. "So technically they can't have a happy ending." She said as she drank her water. "When will the kids get here?"
Celes looked from John to Roman and was trying to figure out if Roman knew that the conversation wasnt about a cartoon she could see written all over John's face that he had realized it and that her last words stung him. "Uh, Friday afternoon after classes." she said softly and sipped her tea rubbing a comforting hand on John's thigh.
John concentrated on his coffee and gave a Celes a little smile.
Roman nodded and then walked out the kitchen. She hissed under her breath. She didn't know what was wrong with her but she just… she felt so upset with John. It was a stupid cartoon. She hadn't talked to him since Hawaii and she was feeling just… aggression. She wanted to fight. She literally wanted to fight. Why did she have to be pregnant? She could drag Harry into the training room and do something… but Harry hadn't been home very often either. She growled and then went into her work room and slammed the door.
Lee winced when he heard the door slam. He cleared his throat and wanted to apologize for Ro's behavior but he thought it best that he leave it alone. "So uh, did you want something paired special for the kids?" He asked John, trying to get his mind onto the kids to make him feel better.
John stood. "I'm just going to do giant bowls of spaghetti and meatballs for their first night." he said and then kissed Celes' cheek. "If you will excuse me… I have to… not be here." he said and walked out of the kitchen and went to the training room to work off some frustration at Roman.
Celes gave a little groan and set her tea down. "Well that went well." she said sarcastically.
Lee snorted, "Yeah." He gave a little smile. "But it's only a cartoon." he teased.
Celes smiled. "We both know that it wasn't about a cartoon." she sighed. "Hows she been acting? These past months? To be honest I haven't seen a whole lot of her." she said softly her heart giving an ache.
"A tease mostly." Lee told her. "She teaches, comes home tells me about her day, we kiss, and play a little, but nothing. Other than that she has been acting normal… around me anyways. I don't know about other people or the students."
Celes nodded and thought about it. Aside from the group room sleeping together she hadn't spent much time with Roman. And its not that Celes didn't want to. She actually asked her to stay around a few times but every time she'd doze off and Roman would be gone when she woke up. She absently rubbed her chest again and looked at Lee when her stomach filled with sudden butterflies. "I'm scared." she said before she thought about it.
Lee watched her with concern. "Why? he asked. "What do you think?"
"I don't… I haven't spent nearly as much time with her. Even when we cling to one of you during pregnancy she and I always find a way to be together, always but… when I was still pregnant with Venelope she'd come in and I'd ask her to stay and I'd wake up to find her gone." she rubbed her chest more. "Somethings… off… wrong." she whispered as she thought about it more she started to shake a little.
"Okay, Celes, take a deep breath for me." He said as he go out of his chair and knelt in front of her. "Look at me and take a deep breath. Match your breathing with mine and calm down. We will make you and Ro spend the day and night together. How does that sound. You can spend time with her and then tell me what you think it really is."
Celes matched her breathing with his and nodded. She ran a shaking hand through her hair and her lip trembled a little. "I… I'm really scared." she whispered. "Somethings wrong." she said again and then pressed her forehead to his. "We can fix it, whatever it is yeah?" she asked him.
"We always do." He told her. "Always." He kissed her nose and then scooped her up in his arms. "Come, let go find Ro and you guys can do something together."
Celes smiled and kissed his chin. "Thank you, Chocolate Bear." she said to him.
"You are welcome." He kissed her forehead and then went up the stairs. He felt Roman in her work room so he knocked on the door and slowly opened the door. The last time he had knocked and opened it at a normal rate he had to dodge a flying bouncy ball. She had been working on an experiment. "Hey butterfly, do you mind some company?"
Roman looked up from her papers she was grading. "Not at all." She said. She lowered the song that was playing. It was a Leeny Kravitz she was stuck on and had plans to have it performed at the club. "Come in. I'm just grading some papers."
Celes smiled at her. "Oh good." she said and jumped down out of Lee's arms and went over to Roman and sat down next to her close and reached over and rubbed her belly. "Want to do something fun?" she asked her.
"Like what?" She asked as she grabbed another essay."
"We could play a game, oh we could make a game!" she said wiggling a little. "We haven't created something together in a very long time."
"Create, eh?" She graded another paper and set it aside. "How are your chains coming along? Ready to set some out to sale?"
Celes pulled her knees up to her chest and rested her chin on them and wrapped her arms around them making herself small. "I think we have a few." she looked at Lee. "Yeah?"
"Yeah, we have a few." Lee said. "Will you be okay here? I'm going to start on dinner." he asked Celes.
Celes gave a little nod. "I'll call if we need you." she sent him and then nudged him with her magic three times in what had become her way to say 'I love you' with her magic.
He smiled back and nodded. "I'm going to go make dinner."
"Okay." Roman told him. She looked over at Celes. "How is Vinny?" she asked and went back to grading.
"Shes great, Damon never puts her down. I swear he keeps carrying her everywhere she'll never learn to walk. But I see why so I dont say anything." she said to her and smiled a little. She was spending time with Ro but Roman was detached.
Roman smiled. "Yeah. They are cute though. She already has color in her eyes, did you see that? I guess it makes sense since she has lived before." She shrugged.
"All babies have color in their eyes, Venelope's are the same color as the ocean in Hawaii." Celes said wistfully.
"Really? I thought they started out that dark color then lightened up into their true color after a few days or so." Roman said as she frowned.
"Most babies are born with blue eyes actually and then they change as the months go on." Celes shrugged.
"Oh! Whoh. You had me scared for a moment." Roman smiled. "I was going to start to check over all my kids. Then I was going to do the rest of them." She chuckled a little.
Celes giggled a little and shook her head and looked at Roman trying to figure out why this conversation felt weird. It felt familiar but weird.
"See, I knew I was right. You told me before… well… I think you did." She shrugged. "Oh, let me show you something." She giggled as she got up and walked over to a large jar. It held a red pearly liquid inside. She opened the jar and giggled. She picked up Celes hand and gave her a mischievous smile. She placed her finger inside the jar to feel the sliminess of the liquid that felt solid but not solid at the same time. To anyone that touched it, it felt just like… slime but… gooey and disgusting.
Celes wrinkled her nose. "Oh what is that?" she asked looking at Roman.
Roman laughed and tilt the jar over and watched as it tried to come out in a long gooey sting. "Slime." She sang. "Glue, liquid starch, and food coloring! Isn't delightfully disgusting! Luke is going to love this!"
Celes giggled. "He really will!" she said. "You are a genius. I like it." she said pulling her hand away. "Is that what you've been doing all locked up in here?"
"No, I have some other things but this is Luke's Christmas gift. I know his little mind will make me proud." She giggled as she played with hit and then put it back in the jar. She covered it. She went to another shelf and pulled out a few other things. "I finished my nightmare dream thing. I want to test it but I'm not sure on who." She bit her lower lips and shook her head to clear it. She wasn't a little kid any more. She really wanted to test it with Luke but a teacher getting caught doing things like that would not be right… especially with her own child. "Oh, and made this." She pulled out and pulled out a brown teddy bear. "Its for Nick. When he squeezes it he will see images of his father. I hate that hall of memories. None of the pictures move. So I figured that he should have some pictures of his father that move." She bit her lower lip. "I, uh… I had to go to that woman's house to get some good pictures." She whispered.
Celes gave her a curious look. "Thats silly why didnt you just ask me? I have several of him." she asked her eyeing the bear.
"Because they were yours. I put the pictures in the bear." Roman told her. She gave the bear a squeeze and held it out to Celes to look into its eyes. She saw Cedric from newborn growing up until the last time they saw him disappear into the maze with a smile and a wave. "You can pause it too. Just blink once."
Celes blinked as tears filled her eyes and she stared into the bears eyes at the image of her brother smiling. She sniffed and smiled. "Thats beautiful, he will love that." she whispered. "Thank you, Baby Girl."
"You are welcome" she told her. She placed the bear back into the box. "He looked so much like Nick." She gave a half smile. "I'm sorry. Here," She got up put the box away and pulled out a small box. She giggled and handed it to Celes. "Luke, Jude, and Diamond made it. Its a shadow box."
"Thats clever but if they made it what does it do?" she asked.
"Remember Doctor Who? They wore some of the TARDIS and people were forced to look away? That's what this does." She squealed. "My little geniuses have been really busy." She opened the box. "Can't see me, can you?"
"Its a perception filter, you have to be silent for it to work I can see you when you draw attention to yourself but now that you're not talking I've lost you. I love it. Clever little kids." she said softly.
Roman smiled as she set the box down on her lap and leaned back in her chair and watched Celes. She didn't tell her but she had been using this for the past few months to get around the house. She didn't want to be disturbed or focused on so she just hold the box and go around doing what she wanted or just lay in the media room doing nothing. It was also good for when Celes, Harry, Lee, or John wanted to spend time with her. She just pulled it out and disappear. She was there but she wasn't there.
Celes watched her wheels turning, she couldn't read her expression and barely got a read on her feelings. She reached up and rubbed her chest as a stab of pain shot through her heart. "Its good, I like that. I may need to borrow that for when I tease the boys and need to hide from them." she said. "Or you." she ventured.
Roman chuckled, as she set the box back on the shelf. "You can't hide from me, Celes. Its a perception filter, I may not be able to see you but I can feel you." She sat back down and looked at her. "I feel you now. I'm fine, Celes. Stop worrying about me."
Celes pressed her lips together and nodded. "If you say so." she whispered. "I just love you thats all." she said.
She gave her smile that didn't quite reach her eyes. "I love you too." She looked Celes over again. She wanted her to leave but she didn't want to be mean… but then again she did want to be mean. She wanted to tease her too. Roman closed her eyes and shook her head to clear it. "So, how have you been?"
"Pretty good, I spend a lot of time with Damon and John these days. Both just want to see Vinny all the time. I enjoy watching them, they both treat her like shes going to break." she giggled although she felt a wedge drive slowly between Roman and herself and she was starting to understand why she thought this was weird. "You want something special for dessert tonight? I'll make you anything." she asked.
Roman's eyes brows shot up. "Dessert, eh? Humm…" She crossed her arms and and looked down as she thought about it. She rubbed her baby bump and felt Mik give a kick. She nodded as if listening to him. "Mikhail and I would like the mango cheesecake." She smiled, this time her smile going to her eyes.
Celes' heart gave a tug when she saw Roman's eyes smile at the idea of cheesecake but not being in love with her. "Alright, I'll go get started on that then." she said and stood. "Maybe on Sunday we can have a movie marathon of your choosing, yeah?" she asked hoping to get some kind of affectionate response.
"That sounds good. But the kids will be here this weekend, yeah? Oh, but Larke, Nick, Luke, and Jude go back to school too… So Sunday night. Yeah, we can do that. A marathon, a marathon, a marathon… lets start of with Repo Man: The Genetic Opera and then go from there, yeah?"
"Sounds good. I'll uh see you at dinner." she said and leaned down to kiss her.
Roman pressed her cheek to her lips. "Okay." She told her as she stood up and went back to her essays she needed to grade.
Celes stood stunned for a minute and then turned and quickly left. She bit the inside of her mouth as what was happening started to click in her head. Roman was pulling away from their connection. She gave a tiny sob and made her way down to the kitchen. When she got there she stopped and stared at Lee's back for a minute as a few tears fell from her eyes onto her cheeks. She opened her mouth to say something but only a small sob came out.
Lee quickly turned around. "Oh, God. What happened?" he asked as he wrapped her arms around her. "Come on, smiles. Tell me what happened." He told her as he picked her up and then sat down in one of the stools and held her on his lap.
Celes gave a little sniff and looked up at Lee with blurry eyes. "Nothing, absolutely nothing. It was polite. Almost like… when we first met… I'm losing her." she whispered as the pain of it filled her heart and she bent a little and gave a loud gut wrenching sob.
"Oh, God." Lee held her tightly. "you aren't losing her." He rubbed her back. "You aren't losing her. You can't lose her, want to know why?"
Celes looked up at him curling her hand into his shirt and nodded.
"If you lose her, I lose her. You are not losing her." Lee told her. "We are going to fix this. We have to, even if we have to lock her in a room and play Disney videos all day, we will."
Celes nodded and would have smiled if she wasn't feeling such sorrow in her heart. She sniffed and looked at him. "Shes fading, our bond is fading… I can't live without her." she said and buried her face in his chest and cried.
Lee held Celes tighter. He didn't know what to do. He didn't even know how to begin to fix this. All he knew what that they needed to fix it and fix it fast. "Harry, I think you need to come home now." He sent him.
"What's wrong?" he asked he was already heading out of his office though.
"It's Ro. Celes saying she is withdrawing from their connection… I don't know how to fix this. Celes is crying and… I don't know what to do."
"Be there…" Harry popped into the kitchen. "Now." he took in the scene before him and felt his heart break at the sound of Celes' cries. He stepped forward and dropped his bag. He didn't moved to take Celes from Lee and just encircled both of them in his arms. "Okay, I think that we need to all take a little time." he said softly to them. "We need to tell John whats going on and we need to start coming up with ways to fix this." he said.
Lee gave a snort. "You didn't see the indirect argument they had." he told Harry. "He is in the training room letting out some steam."
Harry sighed and kissed Celes' cheek. "Do you two want to come with? Celes knows apparently better." he said to them.
Celes sniffed and looked at Harry. "I think… we should all go, but only if Lee wants to." she said softly and kissed his chin and then down it.
Lee chuckled as he lifted his chin. "Okay, okay. You feel like a little puppy that is kissing my face, thank God its not your tongue."
Celes smiled a little and blushed. "Sorry, I want to shut down." she whispered honestly. "I want John to fix me and then I want to have sex until it doesn't hurt anymore." she said.
Harry shook his head. "You and your using sex to numb things." he said although he was intrigued to have her he hadn't in a while he wouldn't ask her for that right now.
"Come on, sex medicated minx." Lee told her as he set her down. "Lets go find Pepe le Pew."
Harry looked at Lee. "Pepe le Pew? Do I even want to know? If thats the nickname we've landed on I think I'd like to veto it." he said taking one of Celes' hands.
Lee chuckled, "Ro's nickname to him. But don't bring it up. They used that cartoon to argue. I will admit it was deep but at the same time humorous."
Harry shook his head and they walked to the training room. When they entered they found John in there beating the hell out of a punching bag.
Lee cleared his throat to gain John's attention. "Hey, we need to talk." He told him.
"I don't feel like talking right now." John growled as he punched more onto the bag. "I'm tired of talking right now."
Celes stepped around the other side of the bag and stood back but made sure he could see her. "John, Roman is disconnecting from me." she whispered.
John stopped in mid punch and then looked at her fully. "What do you mean she is disconnecting from you?"
Celes swallowed and felt tears fill her eyes again. "I was talking to her… she was polite… it was polite like when we first met… she said she loved me but it wasn't the way…" she looked down at her hands and twisted them together. "It wasn't like our love is… I can barely feel her emotions… I… I'm losing her and you need to know." she whispered with a sniff.
"Shit." he hissed. He looked at the punching bag and groaned as he leaned his head against the gab. "Its why I'm in a foul mood." He sighed, "I need to see her again. I need to make sure the baby is okay and then maybe… I don't know… maybe each of us talk to her. I need to observe her and then find out what is causing it."
Celes gave Harry and Lee an alarmed look. "I dont know if I'm strong enough to do it again." she said in a high pitched voice that bordered on panic. Her heart filled with more greif and she looked at John. "Please…" she said to him wanting to tell him she needed to be fixed so she could retreat into non thought for a while.
John walked over to her and lifted her chin. "You can do it. Just… tell her we need to check the baby. She will be more receptive to you than she will me. Come up with some medical thing. You don't have to say anything." He looked at Lee and Harry. "You two will have to do the talking. "I need to know how she react to each of us. THe longer she talks and interacts the more time I can get to observe her and figure out what it is."
Lee nodded, "I can do that."
Harry nodded tucking his hands into his pockets. "Yeah, I can too."
Celes bit her lip and looked up at John and then over at the boys. She closed her eyes and reached out to Roman and didn't find her. She gave a little sob. "Okay." she whispered. "Just… I need a minute." she said and sat back on a exercise ball with a little bounce.
John took off the wrappings from his hands and grumbled under his breath. The argument was still fresh in his mind. He muttered something under his breath but the only thing that seemed to be heard was Pepe le Pew.
Lee knew it wasn't funny but it was still funny. He covered his mouth to hide his smile. He coughed a couple of times and looked around like he was interested in the room.
Harry shook his head at Lee as he stood rubbing Celes' back. "Mean." he whispered to Lee. He watched John head into the training room bathroom to clean up.
Celes bit her lip again and watched John walk into the bathroom and distracted her thoughts with the idea of all three boys having her right here on one of the training mats. She gave a little moan and pressed her legs together as her tears started to dry. She looked at Lee and Harry a little heatedly. Celes sighed as she felt Venelope's gentle probing of her. Venelope seemed to be sensitive to Celes' feelings still. She reassured her and stood suddenly feeling compelled to go watch John in the shower and took a little step towards the bathroom without a thought.
"You know you can't do anything. No sex for you, not yet, anyways." Lee teased her. "Want a cold shower?" he winked at her.
Celes turned and pouted. "You mean man." she said and turned back to the bathroom as John emerged wrapped in a towel and then she shut her eyes. "Oh thats just not fair." she said with a deep Scottish burr.
Harry chuckled and shook his head running a hand over her head and kissing the top.
"A cold shower will do the wee water fairy, good." Lee teased in her same accent.
Celes shivered at the effect him using her accent had on her. "I think… I'll do that." she said and walked carefully around John and went into the bathroom not bothering to shut the door and pulled off her dress and turned on the water to cold and stepped in and started to shiver.
Harry looked at Lee. "That was bad." he chuckled.
Lee chuckled, "She teases us all the time. I think its only fair to get her back, especially since she can't have sex now. It's just payback."
Harry chuckled again. "You know shes just building those up in her head. You two are so cruel when you tease one another that when she gets you back you will be so upset." Harry shook his head. "You set yourself up for her to tease you mercilessly."
"She still teases me mercilessly no matter what I do. So I might as well get her back now." He chuckled. "If she gets too wild I'll just put her chain on her."
Harry chuckled. "She gave you complete control over her with those chains, does she even know that?" he asked.
"Oh, she does and she enjoys it. You should try them some time." he winked at him. "I saw how wild you were with Roman. Add the chains and you both Celes and Ro will go wild."
Harry chuckled and looked at Celes showering through the glass of the shower. "Shes the dominant one in bed." he shrugged. "I've rarely been with us." he said.
Lee sighed and shook his head. "I think I may need to teach you a little bit about dominance. I saw how you were with Roman, you can be the same way with Celes. I'll even tie her down for you. How does that sound?"
"Like… something amazing could happen." he said growling deep in his throat. "You teach me that, mate, I'll tease both women with you until neither of them can breath or scream any longer." he said to him as Celes turned off the shower.
John gave a chuckle. "She barely just had a baby and already you two are plotting how to get her. She really keep you on your toes?" he asked.
Harry nodded. "Oh yes."
"She started it." Lee pointed out. "I told you, those these two women are evil when they tease. Its only fair that we plot ahead of time."
John chuckled in spite of his pissy mood. "Maybe I'll have to join and help out. Got a sex god in my brain." he said with a wink as Celes came out of the bathroom braiding her hair looking a little less flustered and upset.
"What are you three plotting over here?" she asked as she finished her braid at her waist where she had cut her hair back to after giving birth to Venelope and threw it behind her back.
"Nothing. Nothing at all." Lee said purposely sounding guilty.
"Sure you're not. I will get you my pretties, and your little…" she trailed her eyes down to all of their crotches with heat. "Well not so little…" she said and with a hum and a hop walked from the room grateful for her boys more in that moment than any other time.
Harry shook his head and followed her. "Little tease." he growled.
"Prime example." Lee said shaking his head.
John chuckled and followed them out the training room and to Roman's work room.
Music blasted from inside the room. It was a wonder that Roman heard the knock on the door. "Come in!" she yelled at the door. She was bent over a microscope as experimenting on an idea. She had graded all her papers and it was time for her to play. She moment she felt everyone at her door, she just waiting a few seconds and yelled at the door for them to come in. She didn't hear anything. She swayed to the music as she wrote something down and waved a hand so that music lowered enough so it became background music. She looked over at the three men and little woman. She laughed and looked back into her scope. "You guys remind me of that movie. Three men and a Little Lady."
"What are you working on, Sweetbottom?" Harry asked stepping into the room.
Roman stiffened a little but relaxed. "Just an idea." She told him. "What can I help you guys with?" She asked them. "You are either here to talk to me about something bad or you want something that only I can make." she took the slide out and set it aside. She leaned her hip against the desk and looked at all three of them. Her eyes heated when she looked at Lee. "Am I right?"
"Just havnt seen much of ya, thought we'd come hang if thats okay." Harry shrugged.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and her hand found Lee's and squeezed it for support.
Lee squeezed it back. He sat at one of the chairs and then pulled Celes onto his lap. "We were hoping that we could all hang out together for a while. Maybe a movie or something."
Roman frowned. She walked over to Lee pulled on his hair and kissed him. She moaned then shivered. "No, thank you. I have work to do." She told them. "However, you can tell me when dinner is ready." She said as she walked over to shelf. She raised up on her toes and reached for her magnifying glass.
Harry reached up over her and grabbed the magnifying glass for her and leaned down and kissed her neck and handed it to her. "There you go." he said.
"Thank you." She said and gave a smile that didn't reach her eyes. She stepped around him and set it down. "You guys want to see something?" she asked.
Harry gave a tiny frown and then turned and smiled. "Sure." he said and sat down in a chair.
Celes only nodded and leaned her head down on Lee's shoulder playing with the bottom of her skirt.
John stood by the door taking it all in leaning with his back against the wall, ankles and arms crossed.
Roman took a piece of newly made slime and placed it in a large glass box. She added a couple of drops from a vial and sealed the box. She held out the box so that everyone could look. The slime in the box started jump a little. It then rolled into a ball and bounced at first it started out slow then it got faster and harder until it was literally bouncing around all over in the box. ROman giggled a little then with a loud pop it exploded into a gooey mess. Roman sighed and shook her head.
"Its like flubber." Harry commented with a smile. "Brilliant."
Lee chuckled, "So you are creating flubber that bounces?" he asked her.
"Well, I was trying to mimic it but lets face it, the movie was hollywood. And slime or flubber don't have feelings or emotions. So, I'm trying to create something that will react to music. But in order to do that I have to find something to movie it and then charm it to music. So far I got it to move, but when it really gets going it becomes unstable and then explodes." She sighed and shook her head as she set the glass box down.
"Still damn brilliant." Harry said to her with a warm smile.
Celes nodded and smiled a little. She turned her head and kissed Lee's neck and closed her eyes trying to numb a little to keep going.
Lee rubbed her back and tried to soothe her as best he could. "It is brilliant." he told her.
Roman nodded as she turned and looked at them all. "I'm not stupid." she told them as she eyed them all, even John. "What do you and Pepe Le Pew want?" she asked.
John gave a little growl but other than that did not rise to her attack.
Harry smiled at her. "Honestly? Just worried about you. You've been locked away in here or just hiding for a while. Want to make sure you're alright. We care about you Ro, we are your people we are suppose to." he said with a shrug.
Roman gave John a cold look daring him to do something. When he didn't she turned to Harry. "Well," she said as she did a turn with her arms out. "I'm good. Nothing wrong here."
Lee sighed. "Will you allow John to check the baby and make sure he is okay?"
She frowned at Lee. "There is nothing wrong with Mikhail." She said as she placed her hands protectively to her belly. She felt Mikhail kick her, now upset and threatened. "Don't worry, baby. He won't hurt you. I'm here and will protect you."
John gave a tiny sigh and stood up straighter when he felt Mikhail's distress because of his mother's distress. He sent a small calming feeling through his connection to the child and soothed him. "I will never harm you , little one, I am your protector." he said gently cradling the child with his magic and checking the boy. He seemed good, healthy, strong. He ran his magic gently and deeper and continued to sooth him as he did. Then he found something that nearly made him recoil but for the sake of the child's distress he held steady. Darkness. He found Darkness in the innocent little life within Roman. His heart fell a little as he pulled his magic back. This boy would have a demon. He gave a sad smile and lowered himself down to the floor and pressed his back against the wall.
Celes looked at John and then back at Roman and her heart gave another tug and she felt her eyes fill with tears. She gave a tiny sob and buried her face in Lee's neck no longer able to stay tough as she had been asked to do.
Roman looked at Celes then back at John. She didn't know what upset her more the fact that John check the child without her permission or the fact that she felt cornered. "Get out." She growled at them all. "All of you. Get out. You guys are unwanted in here."
"Roman," Lee said. "He needed to check Mikhail. We are only worry about you." He soothed.
Tears sprang to her eyes. "Get out! You allowed him to touch me! Out!"
Celes stood numbly. "You're leaving me." she cried at Roman. "We are worried. I can't feel our connection. Its fading and I dont know how to stop it. I will die without you." she said to her the little bit of fire ran out and she gripped the chair arms tighter.
John stood back up and looked at Roman. "Roman, Mikhail is going to have a demon." he said in a low even voice.
Celes let out a little gasp and looked at John.
Lee frowned as he stood. "How? Wait, is that possible?"
With speed that she would have had if she was fused with Damon she was standing in front of John and slapped him. "How dare you!" She growled at him. "It was not your secret to tell!" She yelled. "It wasn't yours to tell!"
"Roman!" Lee exclaimed as he picked Celes up and set her in the chair. He pulled Roman to him and wrapped his arms around her. "Calm down, butterfly." He whispered on her ear. "Please, for me?"
Celes stood slowly as something inside of her kicked in and a memory from long ago popped into her head. She walked over and pushed John out of the way. She grabbed the sides of Roman's face and held her against the struggling pressed her forehead to Roman's. She closed her eyes and pressed her light out and into Roman and down to Mikhail, it wasn't going to work always but for now because he was still small she could help. She wrapped the boy in her light and filled his little soul with it. She felt tears fill her eyes and opened them. "Baby Girl, please." she whispered to her.
Roman felt a little scream come out then she stopped. She took in a deep breath and crossed. She fell weakly against Lee. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Please... please..." she sobbed. "Dont leave me."
Celes ran her hands down the sides of Roman's face and smiled a little. "Never, never. Oh good girl, good girl. Stay… stay with us okay." she said and firmly wrapped her light in place around Mikhail. She could feel Roman fully again and it was like pain, heat, fear, anger, and peace all at the same time. She gave a sob of her own. "Good girl." she said again and kissed her and kept repeating that she was a good girl and they weren't going to leave her ever.
Roman shook in her fear as she cried. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry." She repeated. "I tried to warn you... I tried... I'm sorry."
"None of this is your fault. None of it. Baby Girl, we will figure this out. Right now we have a way to help and we will do this together. Its okay. Stay… okay just stay." she whispered and kissed Roman again. She looked at Lee. "Now I know why I was scared. It wasn't of losing Roman… well it was but… it was more." she whispered and wrapped her arms around both Lee and Roman and held onto them.
Lee nodded as he held Roman tighter. "Lets... let take her to rest for a bit." He said. He looked over to John. "You okay?"
John nodded although he wasn't sure. He knew what Celes was but he had never see it in action, at least not Celes' version of it. "I'll get food, you four go."
Harry stood from his chair and walked over to them. He looked at Roman and smiled a little. He rubbed Celes' back. "Group room is the best choice I think."
Celes stepped away just a little but kept a hand on Roman. "I am going to help John, Baby Girl. My magic will stay around Mikhail, it won't budge that lights going to help until he gets here." she said to her looking into her face. "Okay?"
Roman nodded and held onto Celes' hand a little longer but then let it go and held on tightly to Lee.
Lee picked her. And walked her to the group room. The whole time he whispered soothingly into her ear.
Harry followed them silently.
Celes watched them go. The minute they were out of sight she sank into a chair and gave a deep breath and tears started to fall again. She held tightly to the chair and bent forward as she cried. The fear she felt wasn't just her own, it was Roman's too.
"H-how... did you do that?" John asked.
Celes gave a little sniff and looked up at him. "I w-wrapped Mikhail in my light." she whispered. "Its taxing but I don't want anyone to say anything to Roman, I mean it. I want her to have peace of mind. I will be fine. Its not emotionally taxing so I should be fine." she gave a deep breath again and sniffed and looked at him again. "You're scared too, we all are. But we… we have Dai he can help us." she whispered and stood up and wrapped her arms around his middle and pressed her cheek into his chest as she held him.
John held her and gave a little shigh. He had been ready to argue and yell at Roman but then he saw her golden eyes were already dark but they darkened even more after that. When Lee held her she started to struggle but some of the color started to come back. When Celes took control and wrapped her light around her he saw the color come back completely. Her light was so strong it not only wrapped around Roman and the baby it also wrapped around him. Tabby had... never done that to him. He usually kept his darkness in check. He had some trouble controlling Venelope and her jealousy, but when Kama awakened. It was all downhill from there.
Celes pulled back and looked up at him and ran a hand over his jawline. "Are you okay?" she whispered. She kept running her fingers lightly along his jawline and neck.
"Uh, yeah... yeah I'm good... I'm just a little shocked."
Celes tilted her head to the side a little. "Why?" she asked.
"Roman is right. You are strong. There is nothing about you that is weak. The Nogitsune has sorely mistaken you. I have have seen that or even felt that. No wonder you can be a savinging grace to Damon and Venelope."
Celes blushed a little and smiled. "Its apart of my job." she said softly. She ran her hand down to lay it over his heart and felt it completely in sync with her own. "I'm going to need all you boys over the next month or so. To keep going, I need to stay happy and smiling so that light works and keeps working." she said to him.
John shook his head and brush some of her hair back. "You underestimate yourself. You don't need us to keep your light going. You just need to believe in your own power. Self confidence is what makes each of us powerful, your instincts kicked in but if you can work on that power of yours you can use it without getting tired. Just like your wandless magic. It will come second nature to you."
Celes smiled up at him feeling herself blush but fill with pride. She stood on her toes and kissed John's chin and pulled on his shirt a little and kissed his lips when he bent for her. She smiled against his lips. "Thank, Kipona Aloha." she whispered and kissed him again.
He kissed her and wrapped his arms around her and held her for a minute. "Come on. We need to feed everyone."
Celes gave him a bright smile feeling pretty good considering. "Okay!" she said and took his hand in hers and led him from Roman's workroom. She gave a little giggle and led him to the kitchen where she proceeded to tease him while he cooked. After he finished they brought food up to the group room and Celes gave a little smile and waved. "Food." she sang softly.
Lee slimed as he tried to roll over to see up but Roman was fast asleep and was clinging onto him. "Uh, I seem to be stuck. Some one want to take my spot or should we wake her?"
"Wake her, she needs to try to eat a little. It'll help her feel better." Celes said sitting down on the bed and waving her hand so that a little table appeared on the bed that looked made for eating in bed.
Harry sat up at the little table. "Nifty." he said of the table.
Roman whimpered as she came awake and clung more to Lee.
"Hey, its okay. Its all okay. See we are here. We are just going to eat. You hungry, I bet Mikhail is." Lee soothed her.
Celes moved a little into Roman's line of sight knowing by instinct it would help her to see her. "Yeah, John and I brought you avocado too. He made veggie egg rolls and rice." she said to her with a grin. "He also made chicken but I didn't think you'd want that."
Roman's belly gave a loud growl. She blushed as she sat up. "Yeah, I think I am."
Celes smiled and picked up a plastic plate and made her one and then handed it to Lee. "There you go." she said with a smile and then started making other plates as John sat down on the bed too. After everyone was eating Celes looked around. "So, I was thinking we talk to Dai." she said.
Lee looked at her, "you think he can..." he trailed off as he gave a yelp. "Did you just bite me?" He asked Roman.
"Sorry. I'm starving and you are feeding me slow." She complained and leaned over to eat some more.
Celes smiled. "Yes, Lee I think he can help. He is… a demon… or was. Until she delivers I will keep my light wrapped around Mikky boy and when he gets here I'll help sooth him. I dont think I can be his Grace though. But I can ease his darkness until he finds her." she whispered as she said what she was thinking over. She smiled and picked up an eggroll and fed it to Roman when Lee kept going to slow.
Roman moaned and scooted closer to her. "You..." she moaned again as the food was finally clearing her head and getting her mind to work mind. "She kept a hand on Celes' knee and another hand on Lee's knee. She was feeling a lot better and her mind was working more. She chewed as she thought back on the last thing she was doing before her darkness started to get out of control. She took her plate from Lee and ate more. She sighed and moaned again.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "You would think she never eaten before." He teased as he made his own plate and place place eat.
Celes kissed Roman's cheek and then her neck and went back to her food. "She's just hungry. Have you been eating? I mean really eating while you've been dark?" she asked Roman softly.
She shook her head. "I eat a little then use the shadow box." She told her. "Didnt want to be around anyone... well except for Lee. So I only ate when he made sure I was eating."
"What is a shadow box? " Lee asked.
Celes gave a little sigh and opened her hand connected to Lee and summoned the box. She set it down. "Its a perception filter. It needs to not be in Roman's possession." she looked at Roman and kissed her neck again. "I'm sorry, but its for your own good. You can have it back after Mikhail is born." she said and pushed the box towards Harry.
Harry picked up the box without a word and made it disappear. "Ask me when you want it back." he said to Celes.
Celes grinned at him. "I will."
Roman frowned but sighed. She reached over the table and picked up another eggroll.
Lee shook his head. "John will you check my baby again?"
"My baby." Roman giggled.
John chuckled and checked him. "Our baby is fine. Light still firmly intact and doing good." he said and chuckled again.
Celes grinned. "That lights not going anywhere." she said and kissed Roman. "Promise you."
"I was worried about the development of Mikhail. But sense you say he is fine then he is fine." Lee said.
"My baby. My baby. My baby. My baby. My baby. My baby." Roman chanted as she ate. She leaned back with a sigh as she rubbed her belly.
Celes grinned at her. "John's a good cook huh?" she asked her with a little giggle.
John smiled at Lee. "You know I'd tell you if something is up with any baby the girls carry. Those kids are my responsibility from the moment they are conceived." he said.
Lee nodded. "Thanks mate." He sighed and then chuckled. "Where were you when she was pregnant with Rain?"
"That pregnancy was rough." Celes said softly. "Really rough… and scary. We could have used a fertility god then." she said.
John smiled. "I'd say I'm sorry I didnt find you sooner but life played out this way on purpose I don't think when you were all younger and still navigating the newness of what you had you could have handled a fifth." he shrugged.
Harry nodded. "It was really really new for Ro and I." he said looking at her.
Roman smiled at him. "Despite the bad that was going on then, we did become closer." She told him. She smiled brightly at him. When Celes turned to kiss her again Roman met her lips with her own.
Celes sucked in a breath and then moaned. She ran her tongue over Roman's lips and dipped it into her mouth. She moaned again and explored Roman's mouth taking her time with it. She brought a hand up and cupped Roman's cheek and continued to lead Roman into a proper snog as her body heated.
Roman moaned as she slid a hand over Celes' hip and pressed into her. she sucked onto her tongue and swirled it around.
Lee ate and went to say something and saw Roman and Celes. "Hey! Cut it out you velcrow horny women." He said as he wrapped his arms around Roman to separate them.
Roman squealed and tried to hold tight to Celes.
Celes gave a whimper and held fast to Roman and went with her while Lee pulled her away. She looked back at John with a pout. "Please fix me, please. I haven't had sex in weeks… months…" she whined at him.
"Sorry. That has to be done naturally. You know the rules. Besides if I fix you, you will only find a way to get pregnant again. The body needs a rest. Thats something I can't fix."
Celes fell away from Roman with another whimper and kicked her feet a little, like a small child. "I want the sex! Not another baby. You can stop that." she complained and crossed her arms under her breasts and pouted.
Harry chuckled. "Awe, you look so cute." he said to Celes.
"She does look cute, dont she?" Lee chuckled. "Maybe another cold shower?" He winked at her.
Celes looked at Lee. "You're the devil, Lee Jordan." she moaned and sat up. She gave another whimper and then had a sudden idea. She crawled over to John straddled his hips facing him and kissed him. She deepened the kiss and dipped her tongue into his mouth and ran her hands up through his hair and down the back of his neck and rolled her hips against his until she felt his arousal pushing against her core. She gave a moan when he did then pulled away with a little satisfied smile and walked off to the bathroom to shower again.
"You can do that all you want but remember, I can get rid of mine faster than you." He growled then looked heatedly at Roman.
"Oh no. No. No. No. No. No. The last time we did something you, sir went all 'let me see your soul' man, on me." Roman said as she crawled over Lee to get away from John's hot look.
John kept his look on her pinning her to the bed with his eyes. "It wouldn't be that way this time." he growled.
Harry chuckled. "Oh no, little one, you better be careful." he said to her and also raked a heated gaze over her body.
Lee chuckled. "I see a torture session coming for Celes. Shall we tie you to a chair and make you watch us three have Roman?"
Roman whimpered as she slowly crawled off the bed keeping her eyes on all three men and felt excitement, lust, and butterflies flutter into her stomach as she shivered. She knelt down on the floor and ducked down low enough so that her eyes on up was showing.
Celes stood in the doorway of the bathroom clinging to the frame as her knees had gone weak at Lee's words she slowly turned around and looked straight at Lee. "No unless you're going to teach me Lee." she said slowly and with purpose.
Lee growled at her as his body shiver with the instant orgasm. "As you wish." He told her. "I'm willing to teach my dirty girl anything." He told her as he used both her trying phrases.
Celes moaned loudly as both her orgams hit one right after the other and she felt her knees and legs go completely numb. She sank to the floor and shivered. "C-che-cheating." she moaned and then turned butt in the air and crawled into the bathroom to calm the throbbing in all her lady business.
"Damn, mate I want two of those… holy crap." Harry said to Lee.
Lee smiled at him. "I want to find Ro's second trigger but I haven't really had time to do so." He said as he gave her a hot look.
Roman shivered but kept hidden.
John chuckled. "I haven't had time to explore this whole triggers avenue. Celes has one for me… but well Roman doesn't yet." he said looking at her heatedly.
Harry chuckled. "Its a thing with us. You will find one eventually and they will each find one for you." he said.
This was not right. She felt like she was in a lion's den and all three male lions were looking at her as if she were the main course. Normally when she had the upper hand she would have teased until she got away or was taken. But given that Celes was out of commission and Ro was still 'up for grabs' it didn't seem right. Besides she didn't feel like she was on her game right now so it only made it easier for them to tease her.
Celes strolled back out of the bathroom wearing sweat pants and a white tank top that you could see through because her wet hair lay on top of it. She gathered her hair just as the got the bed and pulled into a high ponytail and grinned. "Okay, Ro needs some sleep boys. Weve been through a lot today time for Ro and the Mikky boy to relax and sleep." she said and helped Roman stand. She waved her hand and the table and dinner things disappeared. "Everyone in, now. And pajamas are a requirement." she instructed waving her hand and changing Roman into a cute little nightgown.
Roman gave a shiver and then slid under the thick covers. She scooted closer to Celes and wrapped her arms around her. She smiled and then giggled. Once the boys were dressed they started to crawl into the bed. "So, which ove you boys are going to spoon so we can take pictures?" She teased.
Lee growled at her as he remembered waking up spooned behind Harry. "Not cool."
Celes giggled. "Oh I want one of each boy with John." she said snuggling closer to Roman.
Harry growled into Celes' neck. "You two are horrible."
John chuckled and with very little effort he separated the girls and plopped between them on his back then pulled them both close so they could still touch across his chest.
"Not fair." Roman protested. She laced her fingers with Celes' and they res yt? Ed them over his chest. She shivers little and snuggled closer. She sighed when Lee spooned behind her. "Why does it have to be so cold here?"
Celes giggled. "Its Scotland in November, Ro." she said and yawned as the warmth of her people washed over her.
Harry chuckled. "I sometimes forget Hogwarts is in Scotland." he said tirely as he placed his face in the crook of Celes' neck where he loved to have it when they slept like this and he got to spoon her.
John chuckled. "Maybe we should tropical this room up a little. Keep a fire lit overnight when we use it." he suggested tiredly.
Lee waved a hand and a fire lit in the fireplace. He pressed closer to Roman's back and rested a hand on her belly. He gave a sigh as he pressed his face into the back of her neck. He kissed it a couple of times and close his eyes. "Fires are good."
Roman smiled as she held Celes' fingers with hers. She lowered her eyes lashes so they veiled her eyes and made her look like she closed them. Truth be closed closed was extremely tired but at the same time she was too screamed to go back to sleep. She didn't want to go back to the dark. She had tried so hard to break free that she even left messages or clues for Celes. She listed to everyone slowly start to fall asleep. The only ones not sleeping were her and Celes.
Celes played with Roman's fingers. She was tired but she wanted to look and feel and be with Roman so badly. "Are you okay?" she whispered. "I thought… I thought I lost you today." she said.
"I thought I was going to be list today." She whispered. I tried so hard to reach for you. I knew you would fight it out but... I almost... gave up and it scared me."
Celes ran her fingers over Roman's palm. "Ro, I'm sorry it took so long. I will never let it get that bad. I know how much your darkness scares you. I should have known something was up when you started binge watching vampire movies." she whispered. "I'm sorry."
"You did know. It was always in your heart. You just didn't slow down enough to recognize it." She ran a finger over the top of her hand. "You are clever. You were always clever. Besides you were pregnant too."
Celes flipped her hand so Roman was stroking her palm now and it sent tingles up her arm. "Venelope… she was trying to help. She did today actually. Powerful little brat. I get it now. Why it got hard at the end. She sensed you pulling away and tried to help me fill the hole with John." she whispered looking up at him and then back at Roman.
She gave a little smile. "I tried to get her to help but I think she get her to help but I think she got a little mixed up." She spread her nails over her palm. "The song is for you. The one that kept playing for the past months. Its for you."
Celes' eyes filled with tears and suddenly it wasn't enough to just touch her hand. She needed to feel her against her. She wiggled out from between John and Harry and with a her magic and wiggling got in front of Roman her back to John and kissed her. "I should have known when I heard it." she kissed her again. "I have one for you too. I've been singing it to myself all summer and fall." she kissed her again and then down her neck. "I love you." she whispered against the bottom of her neck.
"I love you too." She whispered. She kissed Celes and smiled at her through her tears. "Want to know my last act of reaching out to you?"
Celes ran a hand down the side of her face and nodded. "Please." she said sniffing a little.
Roman pressed her cheek into her hand. "I turned my cheek into you when you tried to kiss me." She whispered.
Celes gave a little sob. "I thought you were snubbing me." she whispered. "I went downstairs and just fell apart and poor Lee didn't know what to do. You know how he is when a girl cries." she gave a watery laugh.
Roman smiled and kissed her. "Since when do I give you my cheek when you want to kiss me?" She giggled. When I see you wanting a kiss I either tease you or I kiss you." She kissed her and rubbed her nose rubbed hers. "If you were a care bear you would have a honey pot and a happy sun on your tummy."
Celes gave a loud giggle then quieted when the boys stirred. She wrapped her legs in Roman's and held her as close as her belly would allow. "Roman, it worked. You were too polite and I realized that I couldn't feel you as well after you did that. I love you, and I won't let it happen again." she kissed Roman and nuzzled her neck and then covered Lee's hand on Roman's belly. "Our baby." she whispered with a little smile and kissed her again. "We should sleep, it's late."
RoRoman smiled and kissed her. She closed her eyes and pressed her forehead to hers. "My Cel-Bear." She whispered and drifted off to sleep.
Celes watched her sleep until her own sleep took her. She fell asleep humming the song she would share with Roman the next day.
Celes was the first one awake the next morning. At some point in the night she had managed to get pulled away from Roman, she was still holding onto her but she was now curled up on her belly on top of John's chest his arms possessively wrapped around her. She turned a little and became aware of the fact that Harry had a hand on her upper thigh clenched a little. She gave a tiny moan and turned her head and kissed John's chest over his heart. She sat up slowly pushing his arms away and got a better view of the bed and nearly fell of John laughing. What she had missed was the fact that Harry was using John's shoulder as a pillow. She covered her mouth and while straddling Johns chest summoned a camera and took a few pictures. She looked down at Roman and watched her sleep and then when she turned back to John she saw he was awake and smiled down at him. She slid down a little so her core covered by sweat pants covered his morning hardness covered by his pajama pants and rolled her hips a little on him and gave a low moan and kissed him up the chest. Then she kissed his lips and then broke it and looked down at him. "Good morning, Little John." she whispered against his lips.
John moaned a little and kissed her back with a little chuckle. "Good morning." He whispered back. "You seem… aroused this morning."
Celes giggled. "Oh yes, very." she shivered pressing into him again. "You seemed possessive this morning." she whispered pointing out where she happened to be when she woke up.
He looked around and nearly laughed when he saw Harry's head on his shoulder. He looked at Roman and smiled then up at her. "I guess I like being the center of attention while in bed."
Celes giggled. "Thats okay. I like sleeping on top of you. You make me feel like a little doll you have to have to sleep." she whispered and laid her head back down on top of his heart and brought her arms up under herself and and gave a little sigh.
He chuckled, "So you have told me." He rubbed her back and sighed.
Roman whimpered and then moaned. She rolled onto her other side so that she was facing Lee. She wrapped her arm and leg over him. She muttered something in her sleep and then moaned.
Lee stirred and pulled her closer. He fluttered his eyes open and looked at John and Celes with a frown. He was going to ask what they were doing in his bed but then remembered he was in the group room. He closed his eyes and moaned a little.
When Roman had stirred and rolled over Celes had automatically reached out to comfort her by rubbing her back. She smiled at Lee and leaned up a little. She sent him "Twinkle twinkle little star" in their private connection and watched him give a little smile.
Harry gave a groan and rolled off of John's shoulder and onto his side, back facing all of them. He muttered something in his sleep and then settled back down to sleep.
Lee opened his eyes as he rubbed Roman's thigh up and down. He smiled at Celes and shook his head. "What are you doing?" he asked her privately.
Celes sent him a little giggle. "Waking up, and teasing John a little. I woke up pinned to his chest what else was I suppose to do with that?" she asked him eyes dancing with her smiled as she continued to rub Roman's back to keep her calm and sleeping. She needed the sleep she could get. "Oh and giving you a song." she added her smiled turning a little tender.
"I…"
"Mango cheesecake!" Roman said as she shot up out of her sleep all of a sudden. She closed her eyes and fell asleep still sitting up.
Celes eased herself into a sitting position on top of John again and then eased Roman back to lay down and then checked the light shield around Mikhail and re enforced it a little and then sighed. "She needs more sleep, shes been dark off and on for months. Thats taxing on a body." she sent to Lee and John since they were the ones awake.
"I will send Minny an owl… unless you want to cover her class? Its only half day today." Lee told her.
Celes nodded. "I can do that, she should take the weekend. While the kids are here it should help but she really needs to rest as much as possible." she sent Lee and leaned down and kissed Roman's forehead fondly and then ran her thumb over the spot she kissed.
Lee nodded. He sighed and kissed Roman. He looked over at the clock. "I'll make you breakfast. What do you want to eat?"
Celes gave him a smiled as she started to get out of the bed pulling John with her since he had to teach too. "Stay with Roman, Lee. She needs one of us with her. My light will stay with Mikhail and her so dont worry but stay with her. I'll feed John and I before we go down." she stopped and looked up at John. "Or he'll feed us. Either way. Take the day be with Ro." she said and walked around the bed and nudged Harry a little.
Harry's eyes came open instantly and he focused on Celes with his emerald eyes. "Cel?" he whispered.
"Do you have to go to the Ministry today?" she whispered to him.
Harry sat up a little and looked around and shook his head. "No, I'm taking a long weekend." he said and then after scooting closer to Roman and Lee he shut his eyes.
Celes giggled a little. "Okay." she said softly.
Lee smiled and kissed Roman again. "You can help me take care of Roman then." told Harry. He slipped out the bed and stretched a little. "I'll cook."
Celes looked up at Lee and smiled. She cupped his cheek and ran her thumb over the bone. "Ever my caretaker and protector." she whispered and turned to head out of the room.
Harry curled himself around Roman protectively and kissed her temple before letting himself fall back into sleep with her.
Lee clapped John on the back and then followed Celes out the room. "Coffee and tea?" he asked them.
Celes nodded as she fell into step between the two big men feeling like a small child she gave a giggle. "Oh yes." she said and grabbed each other their hands and started to skip.
John chuckled and nodded. "Coffee is the best thing in the morning." he chuckled. "And at least you do it right. Britain is usually instant coffee of nasty." he said wrinkling his nose.
Celes shrugged. "We are British, we do tea not coffee so when we do, do coffee its wrong… according to the Yanks." she said.
Lee chuckled, "It's okay. Ro taught us how to brew coffee 'correctly.'" he said as he entered the kitchen.
Despite their conversation when Lee went to put the pot on John started the coffee.
Celes watched them both moving around the kitchen with ease. They worked well in the same space together. As a matter of fact she noticed all the boys seemed to find a flow over the last months. She rested her chin in her hand and tapped her food to a little Irish jig that played in her head. "So what are you making me, Razboinic Meu?" she asked Lee.
"How about your favorite?" he asked as he opened the refrigerator and looked pulled things out.
Celes nodded. "Oh yes please." she said, she loved when Lee spoiled her She was spoiled by all of them but he always did it in a different way. "Strawberries and cream waffles and corned beef hash and eggs!" she sang and kicked her legs grinning.
John chuckled and sat down next to Celes as he watched the two of them interact. "You two are cute." he said and he poked Celes' nose.
Lee chuckled as he pulled out the things he needed. "You should have see us when we were younger. She was always scolding me about something. Oh! And lets not forget about the talk she gave me. Asking me my intentions with Roman."
Celes nodded. "Needed to be done. I knew you two were in love I watched the two of you orbit one another but… our fourth year the two of you sneaking off and fooling around." she shook her head and giggled. "So shameful." she said with a smile.
"She did so twice! Once she found us in an abandoned classroom while Ro slept and then the second time we were learning to dance." Lee shook his head as he made the batter.
Celes smiled. "You know what I remember about that year. Thanksgiving with Alan." she said. "And all the prep with you in the weeks before." she winked.
"Slave driver!" Lee told her. "Total Slave driver."
John looked between them. "What?" he asked.
Celes smiled at John. "I gave him etiquette lessons because our first Thanksgiving with Alan was a formal dinner that required it." she said with a giggle. "I was… very particular. Back then though I had a lot less patience for teaching." she shrugged.
"Slave driver! We couldn't eat until I got it right." He said as he shook his head. "Mean too."
Celes giggled. "Aye, but you never forgot any of it. I see it every time you eat. Its ingrained in you like the lessons were suppose to do. So I did it right. And you got to eat in the end." she smiled at him fondly.
"Slave driver." he gave a loud whisper to John.
Celes smiled again. "Well I always like to think of that. Its a good memory and its one of the first things I ever taught you." she said.
John chuckled. "Well that sounds like it was… grueling." he said and shook his head getting up when the coffee finished and pouring some in a cup he left it black and went back to the chair next to Celes.
Lee made Celes' tea and gave it to her. He quickly finished breakfast and made plates and slit them to Celes and John. When he was done he made himself tea and drank it. "So, spaghetti and meatballs today?" He asked John. "Garlic bread?"
John nodded. "Yes, and salad." he said.
Celes smiled. "I can make the garlic bread from scratch if you want." she offered.
John nodded. "That sounds good." he said.
"Sounds good. I guess I'll let you two handle it." Lee nodded. "Gives me a break. Should I expect you for lunch today?"
"Since classes end before lunch, I'd expect so. We can bring the kids up too at the same time. I'll send Molly an owl this morning so she can have them here by tonight." Celes said eating her food.
"Okay, sounds good." Lee told her. "Harry and I will keep Ro entertained… and ourselves." He wiggled his eyebrows at Celes.
Celes and John finished breakfast and went up to shower. Celes teased John throughout the shower and then they went to the school. Celes only taught for Roman that one day because she went back to school the following Monday. Over the next weeks Celes started to work on a New Years eve party she wanted to throw to lighten their lives. She knew it would be close to Mik's due date but she also knew that they all needed it. She spent her days at the club and even some nights actually working there getting the girls through their nights. She mostly did it to fill her time because all she could do was tease. She teased them all but John seemed to be the focus of her teasing. She checked the light everyday, but as John said it wasn't going anywhere and she didn't even feel as taxed as she thought she would. John had been right, she was powerful and everyday that the light stayed firmly intact around Mikhail made her more confident in her ability to help the little one after his birth.
The day of the party Celes stood in the Closet of Awesome and pulled on her short little black and nude teasing dress. The little tulle skirt stopped at the mid thigh point and the bodice came up in a delightful tease of nude and black lace. The dress was completely open in the back. She hummed as she separated out her hair and braided one section. She pulled her hair back into a high ponytail and with magic made it curl and then took the braid she left out twisted it around the ponytail making it a little higher. She added little diamond flowers to the braid. She turned and slipped on her nude stilettos and then turned back and looked herself over. She grinned and gave a little jump watching the dress bounce up in a little tease. She giggled and grabbed a jacket on the way out of the closet and headed down to the kitchen where the others waited. When she walked in they were all talking and carrying on. She summoned a little make up bag and planted herself to stand in front of Roman. "Can you do me some smoky eyes please?" she asked her drawing attention to herself with the words.
Harry, who wore a bottle green button down shirt and dark pants and jacket, looked over Celes and gave a low moan. "What is that?" he asked of her dress.
Lee shook his head. "You women are horrible." He told Celes. He was wearing a black slacks with a white button up shirt. "Why do you girls dress up like this?" he growled and then kissed Cele's cheek.
"Hey! I'm not even dressed yet. You can't group me in that category." Roman told him. She sat down with Celes in front of her, doing her makeup.
Celes looked at Lee with a smile and winked at him. When Roman finished she grinned a little bigger. "What you don't like my dress?" she asked giving a little pout and then she did a pirouette and the tulle skirt floated up as she did and she giggled.
Harry shook his head. "Just… evil." he said to her.
Celes grinned again. "I am." she said with a little shrug and ran her fingers through the curls of her ponytail. She bounced to a seat and gracefully crossed her legs as she took in Harry and Lee and her mouth watered a little. When John walked in wearing his color under a dark jacket and slacks she shook her head. "You three are just as evil." she said her body heating with her dirty thoughts. She looked at Roman. "You know what you want to wear, Baby Girl?"
"I have two dresses picked out but I'm leaning to one so I'll just put that one on." She giggled. "I'll need help putting on my shoes, and someone to do my hair." She fluttered her eyelashes at Celes.
Celes giggled. "I shall help you m'lady." she said to Roman bouncing off her seat. She walked back over to Roman and kissed her. "Ready now?" she asked her.
Roman nodded and followed her up the stairs to their clothes. She pulled out some black wedges that had a little bow that would wrap around the ankle. "I saw these shoes and knew I wanted to wear them. The only problem was, I wasn't sure what dress to wear them with." She told Celes. "I picked out two dresses." She pulled out a black dress that had a white rubble that would wrap right under her breast and over one shoulder. The other dress was black lace with a nude color under it and a white sheer material that wrapped over have the dress and tied to the other side of the dress. "I was leaning towards the dress with the sheer white but if you can find me a different dress to go with those shoes then we may have a party outfit."
"Well if you went with the sheer white one you'd probably have to wear a pump, not a wedge. Wedges scream flirty skirted dress and that dress is all sex and deliciousness." she said with a giggle. She sat down and ran a hand down over her ankle and smiled a little and looked back up at Roman. "I have in a mind a white dress that stops just below the bust and flows out to about two inches above your knees in a four layer tulle skirt. Theres little black rhinestone embellishment under the breast." she said and stood back up and grabbed the dress.
Roman wrinkled her nose. "I'm not too inclined with all white." She told her. "I liked these because it was black and the white gave it color." She giggled. She hung her dresses back up and she sat down rubbing her baby belly.
Celes nodded and kissed her and stood back up and hung the dress up. She bit her lip and started going through dresses. She pulled out a little strapless red dress that came together between the breast in a knot and then from there flowed down into an uneven flowy skirt that would probably stop a little lower than mid thigh. She turned with a grin. "What about this?" she asked her and then looked at the shoes. "Again you may have to give up the shoe…" she said.
Roman held the shoes to her as she gave a whimper. "I don't want to give up the shoes. I think that dress will go well." She told Celes. "I can make it work."
Celes giggled. "You're adorable, Baby Girl. Go for it." she said and stepped to her to help her stand and then with a tiny moan she started to push off the little robe Roman wore.
Roman giggled as she pulled on the red dress. It was comfortable stretch material and soft to the skin. She fixed her breast and giggled as she saw them bubble out a little. She ran her hands down the dress to smooth it out and then giggled again as she twisted a little. "What you think?" she asked.
Celes looked at her from behind in the mirror in front of them and snaked her hand around and ran her fingers over the top of her breasts. "Yes, this dress works." she whispered against Roman's ear catching her eyes in the mirror. "Lets do your hair. How do you want it?" she asked still her mouth was pressed to Roman's ear and she continued to drag her fingers lightly over her cleavage.
Roman shivered as she closed her eyes and took in the feathery touch of her fingers and gentle blow of her breath on her ear. Her knees nearly gave out. "Celes…" She moaned.
Celes moaned and moved her hair out of the way and kissed the back of her neck and along her shoulder. "Up I think, curls, I want access to your shoulders and neck." she moaned and kissed back to her neck. "Lee will like that too." she noted and then dropped her hands and sat Roman down. She worked quickly and curled Roman's hair with magic and then pinned it up on top of her head. She added a little black velvet bow to match the shoes into the side of her hair and then leaned down and kissed her neck and shoulder again. "Good yeah?" she asked grazing her teeth along her shoulder back to her neck.
Roman shivered again. "Yes." She told her. "I may need to wear a shawl." She teased. She grabbed the lotion and lotioned her arms and some of her legs… that she could get to.
Celes took the lotion and finished for her running her hands slowly over her legs. She then picked up the shoes and slid them onto Roman's feet. She teased each ankle with light finger touches as she hooked the straps. She kissed her ankles as well. "Make up or no? I think you have a wonderful color in your face right now." Celes remarked as she slid her hands up to Roman's knees.
"You are an evil woman." Roman whimpered as she pressed her legs together and shivered again. "Lip gloss will be good for me." She told her.
"I'm a horny sex deprived woman. Theres a difference… well not much I suppose." she said and kissed the insides of Roman's knees and then stood up and grabbed her a slightly red tinted lip gloss from the many drawers of makeup they had and handed it to her. She picked out a little black shawl and grabbed a maternity pea coat for Roman to wear outside and then offered a hand to help her up.
Roman shivered again. "Maybe you can have sex now. Can't you?" SHe asked as she held her hand and walked with her out the room.
Celes nodded. "I can, and I fully intend on doing just that. But I'm enjoying the game, the tease is so fun." she said and kissed Roman's ear as she tightened her grip on her hand as they walked down the stairs.
She whimpered and shivered again. "Why do you have to tease me? I haven't done anything to you." She half whined.
Celes gave a husky chuckle in her ear. "Oh Roman, you just have to stand there and smell good and look good enough to eat and you do all kinds of things to me." she said kissing the crook behind her ear as she led her into the kitchen. She looked at all the boys with a heated look.
Lee looked up and he took in a sharp breath. "What did you dress her in?" he growled.
Celes gave a giggle and spun Roman slowly. "I did her hair up off her neck so that you could access it." she said. "Look at her ankles." she sent to him and looked herself at the little thin white gold chain anklets that hung below the straps of her shoes. "They are a set of the Sexy shackles. From me to you with love." she sent and kissed Roman's neck again and then went over and kissed Lee and then went over and stood between Harry and John and took in Roman with them.
Lee moaned as he looked at the chains then ran his hot eyes up her legs and settled on her breast. He licked his lips then smiled at her. "You are missing something." He told her. He stood up and summoned the necklace Harry gave her for her birthday some years ago. He placed it on her her and stood back. He moaned again as the hawaiian flower dipped between her breast. "Okay lets go before I decide to take Roman upstairs."
Celes giggled. "I have plans for you later tonight, so we should." she said and pulled on her coat. She walked over and helped Roman into her coat. She ran her fingers along the chain of the necklace and let her fingers linger over her breast in a feather light touch and then kissed her again and started to do up the coat so she stayed warm. She kissed Roman with a little moan and turned to the boys. "Well come on, you silly boys, we have a party to get to." she said to them all looking at her and Roman a little slack jawed.
Harry gave a growl and pulled on his winter jacket and walked over to Celes. He grabbed her arm in a very possessive way and pulled her to him. He captured her lips in a demanding kiss and growled when she opened her lips under his and thrust his tongue into her mouth. He waited for her to moan and pulled back. "Woman. My woman." he growled at her and then strolled out the kitchen.
Celes stood with her fingers on her swollen lips a little shocked. Her whole body was alive with desire. When she came back to herself she gave a little moan. "What the hell was that?"
"I beleive that was a marking of claim." Lee chuckled. "And from the look of it you liked it." He chuckled again. "Come on minx." He told her and kissed her too.
Roman put on her lip gloss and shook her head. "Bad." She said. She paused when she saw John was still staring at her. She blushed and quickly walked out to meet Harry. She gave squeal at the feel of the cold.
Lee moaned and then broke his kiss from Celes. "Terrible minx." he told her and then walked out after Roman. "Hey, stop hopping! Oh, God, your dress is rising…" he was heard moaning.
John cleared his throat and shook his head to clear it. Pregnant women in short dresses… he moaned and closed his eyes. He shivered then looked over to Celes. He gave a growl and then kissed her. He too opened her mouth and thrust his tongue into her mouth. He moaned and then broke their kiss. "I fully agree with Lee on this. You women are teasing devils." he growled. "Come on." he picked her up and walked her out the house. He followed Lee, Roman, and Harry as they apparated to the club.
When John set Celes down before they went in the club she was still stunned into silence. She cleared her throat and opened the doors to the club. "The adults of our family will be here soon." she said leading them into the club decorated in silvers and blacks for the New Year's theme. "We have a kissing game in the corner, dancing all night. I made sure to stock lots of food and drinks to keep us partying into the night. Uh… Oh John and I are going to dance for you all in about an hour when everyone has arrived. I also replaced all the booths with couches for the night and little tables so its more a night club vibe. Oh and all the girls will be here!" she said and peeled off her jacket and jumped around a little. She spun in a little circle and her dress went up giving glimpses up her black lace thong. She giggled and bounced away to get herself a drink and get the dj started.
Harry growled again pull off his own jacket. "That woman… dresses like the one she is wearing and the one she put Roman in should be made illegal." he said. "So lucky its just family and friends tonight or I'd have to punch some people for looking at you two." he said.
Roman frowned and looked over to the corner. "What kissing game is in the corner? Will there be a prize?"
Lee growled, "You aren't kissing anyone but us tonight."
Harry and John nodded their agreement.
Celes giggled. "Its suck and blow, and the prize is something very pretty. But only if you are the last one left. Can't let the card drop. If you do you're out." she giggled. "We can play in groups." she said and as the music started people started to file in. She, ever the good little hostess shooed the four of them off to enjoy the party and she greeted family and friends at the door. She gave kisses on cheeks and giggled when George told her to put something on over the dress she was wearing.
Roman had spent the last half hour trying to sneak over to the kissing game. She was curious to see and she wanted to play. However, Lee had said that he would buy her something and to stay away. She rolled her eyes and tried sneaking over to the corner again for the fifth time. She was near the corner when she felt a hand clamp down on her shoulder. She squealed and gave a little jump. She looked up and smiled at George. "Hi Georgie." She greeted.
"What are you doing? You have your 'I'm doing something I'm not supposed to be doing' face on." He told her.
She smiled brightly at him. "I want to see the kissing game but Lee won't let me see it."
George shook his head. "And you are also half naked too! What is this? half naked day? WHy didn't I get this memo?"
Roman giggled and did a little turn. "Celes dressed me."
"No need to say anything else. I already say her dress." He shook his head. "Come on, lets go see this kissing game. Maybe I'll get some ideas and use them on Ang."
Roman laughed and followed George to the corner where a group was already playing.
Celes fluttered around the club talking and occasionally stopping to drink some water. She didn't drink alcohol she wanted to have a level head when she finally managed to attract one of the boys to her long enough to have them. She hadn't made a service announcement she was open for business again but did it really need saying. She went over to the kissing game and shook her head and walked up behind Roman and kissed her neck. "I thought Lee said you couldn't play Suck and Blow?" she asked her trailing little kisses down across her shoulder.
Roman gave another squeal and then giggled. She shiver and smiled at her. "I'm not playing yet. And I'm just watching with George."
"Mmm okay, how about we get our boys over here and get you a sparkly pretty prize." she said as the game going on drew to an end and the prize was awarded. She sent out her magic to the boys and nudged them.
"I tried to get them to play with me but they said the only people they are kissing tonight is us. They don't want to kiss each other." Roman pouted. "Stinky heads."
Celes gave a little sigh. "I will make this happen." she said and turned around to a wall of three men and looked up at them planting her hands on her hips. "Private game of suck and blow now for Roman, Harry and Lee stand next to each other just in case there is accidental kissing." she rolled her eyes. "You play each of you will get to do something to me, anything you want to do to me, sexually." she said.
Harry looked at Lee and John. "What do we think?"
"I think Celes is mistaken. We were already going to do something sexually to her no matter what she said or did tonight." Lee growled.
Roman smiled and slowly started to back away. There was something extremely arousing about having all three men stand like a wall. Something a little too arousing. God she wanted sex but she rather have one on one right now. She wasn't ready for group sex yet.
Celes shivered as her resolve faltered. It didn't help that she had been teasing all three of them pretty badly since the week after Venelope was born. She gave a little blush and stepped back. "Now boys…" she said.
Harry growled and grabbed for her missing her just a little and ended up feeling the skirt of her dress as she skipped off.
John wrapped his arms around her and walked her back. "Months!" he growled. "Months of merciless teasing."
Lee chuckled, "I guess we are going to get this party started earlier than planned. Come on, up to the bedroom."
Celes gave a little whimper. "W-what?" she squeaked.
Harry chuckled. "You are so terrible. So, so terrible Cel. Teasing all of us." he said.
"And you have used Roman tonight in you evil plot." John chuckled as he followed Lee up the stairs still holding Celes tightly.
Celes jumped on that. She wiggled against him. "Doesn't she look amazing in that short little dress, her pregnant belly just…" she moaned as he carried her into the office.
"Stop it!" he growled at her. "We are going to take care of you first."
Lee chuckled. "That's the spirit." He opened the panel to the hidden door and allowed the guys in. "Chain her to the bed Harry."
Celes gave a little whimper of panic and arousal. "C-chains… oh L-lee…" she said as she started to puddle in John's arms.
Harry walked over and plucked Celes from John and chuckled. He laid her down on the bed and and waved his hand and she was chained to it. He ran his hands down her legs and slipped off her shoes that made her legs look good enough to eat and kissed the insides of her ankles and then gave a little noise when something appeared on her ankle. "Whats this?" he asked running his hand over the little ivy tattoo trailed down her ankle onto her foot.
Celes sighed and shivered. "T-tattoo." she said.
"We have new tattoos?" Lee asked. "Where else do you have new ones?" He asked as he pushed her dress up her thighs.
Celes arched her back as he did that. "I… I a-added to my m-mark tattoo. A-and I don't know if you saw the Always tattoo on my rib cage." she moaned and looked at him.
"Yes," he told her as he trailed a finger und the inside of her thigh and stopped before he got to her core and ran it back down her thigh."
Celes gave a whimper and looked at him. "L-lee." she whined.
Harry chuckled and ran his hands over her legs. "So whose first?" he asked.
"I want to go first." John said. "She has been really mean to me lately. Been teasing me mercilessly. Then she put Roman in that little slip of a dress to drive me wild. Oh yeah. I want to go first."
Lee chuckled. "I think you have your answer."
Celes gave a little whimper and watched as the boys shifted and John was now hovering over her. "Y-you wouldn't fix… me" she said weakly and body shaking with desire.
Lee waved a hand and her dress disappeared. "Someone is in trouble." he teased her.
"You know damn well you would have found a way to get pregnant again. The guys say you want to keep having children and until you hit menopause." He kissed her neck and ran his lips down to her breast. He worked open his pants. He looked over to Harry and Lee, "Am I right?"
Harry nodded. "I think she said that once or… a million times before." Harry chuckled lounging in a chair watching them.
Lee laughed, "I think it was two million times." he made himself comfortable in another chair. "Let the Celes punishment begin."
John thrust hard into Celes and moaned. He hooked his arms behind her knees. It had been too long since he last had sex. He looked down at Celes and started to pump hard and fast into her.
Celes looked up at him and rolled back on her head and attempted to return his thrusts and failing. She moaned and then made little whimpers with each thrust. She was so aroused and her body was just… one big nerve ending. She shivered and kept whimpering and moaning.
John moaned as he continued to thrust into her. He ran his hand over her breas down her flat belly and to her clit. he pressed a thumb to her clit and moaned louder when he felt her juices. "You are really excited, aren't you?" he growled.
Celes nodded and moaned out another whimper. She rolled back on her head as she felt her belly fill with the warm shots of arousal trickled down through her legs like molton fire. She moaned louder and started to give high pitched squeals with each thrust. "O-oh… G-god." she moaned looking at him.
He grunted as he thrust harder and faster into her. He rubbed her clit faster and harder. He moaned louder and leaned his head back as he enjoy the tight, hot, and wetness of her. He gripped her thigh harder and shivered. He looked back down at her and growled as he pressed harder on her clit.
Celes gave a little scream as she pushed herself closer to him. She felt her body start to tighten in orgasm and went back to shrieking. She looked up at him and shrieked and then her whole body tightened and her orgasm slammed into her and she shrieked again as her juices flooded out.
John gave a chuckle as he slipped a finger into her core as he continued to thrust into her. He alternated thrust between his fingers and his shaft. He shivered as it added more to him as well to her. He felt his orgasm fill his body and he growled as he thrust faster into her.
Celes didn't get a chance to even come down. She rolled on her head as her body shook she looked back up at him as her body started to tighten in another orgasm. "J-John…" she shrieked and tried to roll her hips as the shots of desire ran through her stomach and legs and then she gave a scream and arched back onto her head as she came again.
John roared out his own orgasm and panted. He shivered as he held her legs and pressed tightly into her. He slipped his fingers out of her and rubbed up her clit. He moaned as he felt her tightness and then pulled out even though her core gripped him and wanted to keep him inside. He shivered and then crawled off the bed to give the next guy his turn. "Who's next?"
Harry chuckled and looked at Lee. "I'd quite like to go last." he looked at Celes. "I have plans for you, little dove." he growled at her.
Celes gave a moan and a whimper and jerked. "I…" she started but moaned and jerked again.
Lee barked a laugh. "You are in so much trouble." he told her as he stood up and worked open his pants. "And so dirty." He growled at her. He leaned over her and kissed her. He thrust into her and moaned at the tightness of her that was still contracting. "Harry and I did this to Ro while we were in Hawaii. She quite enjoyed it. I hope you don't have to sing today." he gave her a dark chuckle and thrust harder into her.
Celes gave a little shriek and a shiver and rolled back on her head pushing her feet into the mattress to meet him eagerly. She turned her hands and pulled on the chains to moved herself. "G-God." she moaned and shut her eyes as the feelings of ecstasy and arousal filled her belly and legs and up into her chest causing her nipples to harden.
He leaned down and moaned as he kissed down her neck and to her collarbones. He traveled lower to her breast. He moaned loudly as he captured one of her nipples and sucked on it. He used his teeth to pull on the rings and growled. He licked across to her other nipple and did the same. "You have been very bad, haven't you?" He asked her. "Very, very, bad."
Celes gave a whimper and nodded. "Y-yes." she moaned and arch into him pressing herself harder against him with each thrust. She let out little screams now wanting so badly to feel his chest beneath her fingers. She gripped the chains a little tighter and used them to rock herself with him.
Lee grunted as he thrust faster and harder into her. The smacking sounds of their flesh fill the room with her scream and his grunts and growls. He kissed back up her neck and and nipped it. He left a few hikes and gripped her hips. He pulled her harder onto him and moaned. He leaned back down to her breast and rolled her nipple in his mouth. He so enjoyed her nipple rings. It was one of his favorite gifts he had received.
Celes kept giving her little screams as she felt her body start to tighten. She rolled back onto her head and used the chains to slam onto Lee everytime he slammed into her. She looked at him and pressed her chest up towards his mouth more and screamed louder and in a higher pitch as the orgams started to overtake her. She wanted to say something but all she could do was scream. She changed them to a more urgent sound and then felt her orgasm slam into her body like a wave hitting a cliff face.
Lee shivered and allowed his orgasm out. He growled against her breast as he shivered and moaned. He panted and rubbed his face against the softness of her breast. "You dirty girl." he moaned. He slid his hand up her body and smiled down at her.
Celes shivered and her body bowed into his as the second orgasm washed over her like a tiny wave of lava. She gave a little scream and looked up at him shaking. "I dont have to sing." she whispered to him and arched her back as she jerked again.
Lee chuckled and slid out of her. "Good, then John and I will take our leave and allow Harry to finish you off." He kissed her and fixed his pants. "She's all your, mate." He smiled. "I have to go check on Roman and make sure she is behaving." He clapped John on the back and they both left Harry to dominate Celes.
Celes watched as Harry rose slowly from his chair. He was watching her like she was something he could eat. She shivered as she watched the way his eyes devoured every part of her body. She moaned and gave a little whimper. "Harry." she tugged on the bindings a little. "Let me go." she said trying to entice him like she usually did.
Harry gave a dark chuckle and waved a hand and she now had a gag on. He chuckled again. "So you can still lose that pretty little voice of yours." he said and slowly walked towards the bed taking her in. Each curve, each mark. He wanted to take her so hard and so roughly that she had to sleep for days. But there was still more party. He growled and with a wave of his hand his clothes were gone. He positioned himself between her legs and leaned down and ran his hands up and down her body. The body he knew better than his own. He moaned and felt like it had been years since he'd touched her. He lifted her and undid the chains at her wrists. He pulled her to him and rebound her hands behind her back. When her eyes widened he just chuckled and kissed her forehead. "My woman." he said and turned her around and spread her legs for her and then lowered her onto him slowly.
Celes moaned and arched her back and gave a little whimper and Harry let her hands go. She brought her hands up to wrap around his neck and pushed back against him as he pumped in and out of her hard and fast and with a growl each time. She looked up at him and moaned around her gag and panted. Her whole body reacted to him. Every nerve ending reacting to the way he wrapped his arm around her waist possessively the way her sutley commanded her to move with it. The way her pulled a little on her nipple ring and then trailed his hand down to her clit ring and pulled on that too. She arched again and gave a scream as he increased the speed of the sex.
Harry growled in her ear and trailed little kisses down her neck and across her shoulders. He slipped his hand down to her clit and rolled in between his finger and thumb. He listened to Celes respond and wanted to hear her scream. He kept pumping into her and playing with her clit and he leaned down to her ear. "I'm taking the gag off, if you say a word I will stop for a minute. If you say another I will stop for two. No speaking. Understand?" Harry said and nipped her ear.
Celes gave a little whimper and looked up at him and nodded. He made the gag go away and she let out a loud moan and dropped her head back on his shoulder and gave a scream when he played with her piercing. She rolled her hips and kept matching his pace and gave screams with each thrust. She nearly said something but gave a whimpering moan and looked back at him instead.
Harry growled yet again and held her tighter and thrust into her harder and faster and listened to her screams get higher in pitch. He continued all his actions as the room filled with theirs scents and the sounds of his growls mingled with the sounds of her screams. He nipped her ear and down the vein and then bit into the base of her neck with a loud growl.
Celes gave a scream and dropped her head to the side as she felt her juices leak out of her. What the hell had gotten into Harry? He was like a different person. A different person and she liked it. She liked it so much that she screamed and an orgasm wracked through her body. She shook really hard and Harry just kept going.
Harry pushed Celes down so that she was on all fours now and continued to thrust into her harder and faster pulling her against him hard. He gripped her hips like they were a lifeline. He leaned down and nipped up her spine and growled as he listened to her screams and felt the way her body tightened and reacted to him. He gave a dark chuckle and scraped his teeth along her spine and then up to the back of her neck and bit it. Her growled when she screamed and then he felt his orgasm shimmy up his spine. He growled and pulled her back on him harder and faster.
Celes screamed even louder as her body built up to her orgasm. She screamed higher in pitch and about the time she was getting ready to release her body her legs shaking her body beaded with sweat her entire core tightening around Harry she lost her voice. She gave little silent screams when she came again.
Harry roared out his orgasm and pumped into Celes a few more times and then collapsed on top of her as she fell onto her belly. He panted and bit her ear lightly as they both jerked. He chuckled. "Good little dove." he kissed her ear and cheek. "Good…" he panted.
Celes panted and closed her eyes as another tremor ran through her body. "Evil, who taught you to be so… dominant?" she asked him.
Harry chuckled. "I've had some recent inspiration and Lee has encouraged it." he kissed the back of her neck. "You like it?"
Despite her need to be defiant she nodded. "No, you butt monkey caveman." she said to him and gave a silent giggle as she started to feel her body again. "Party… have to go back. John and I are dancing soon and then the countdown." she sent him and wiggled.
Harry growled and then rolled them over and sat them up. "You sleep with me, tonight and for the rest of the break. My wife, you are going to sleep in my bed." he said and nipped her neck and kissed his bite mark there. He wanted it to stay right there. He waved his hand and they were dressed again in the same cloths from earlier. He picked her up and set her on her feet and pulled her close to him again and kissed her belly up to her breasts through the dress. "I will have you again when we get home, and I will keep having you the way I want you until I have explored every part of your body and had you in everyway I can think." he said and stood kissing her.
"Oh God. What has gotten into you?" she asked and then ran her hands over his man parts and then gave a silent giggle and took off out the room and back into the party before he could catch her. She looked around and found Lee standing with Roman and George and John. She marched up to him and stopped in front of him. "You butt monkey, you mean… mean… torcher dude who has encouraged my other husband to be dominant with me. Now I cant talk. You… you butt monkey. I'm going to get you. I'm so going to get you. You're not even going to know what hit you!" she said and poked her finger into his chest looking up at him with a pout.
Lee chuckled and kissed her. "True your True but we both know that you enjoyed it." He kissed her again. "Dirty girl." He whispered.
Celes eyes widened and she had to grab his arms as her orgasm hit her and washed through her body causing her knees to go weak. "Oh it is on, Mr. Jordan. I'm finding a second trigger… I am making it my life freaking goal. I will stalk you whenever I can find the time. I will tease you, I will… you are my new project." she sent him, her blue eyes determined and hot at the same time.
Lee chuckled. "Yeah, okay. However we already got word for the rest of the break you belong to Harry. Now be a good girl and play nice."
If Celes had her voice she would have let out a whimper. She looked at Roman. "Save me." she begged her in their private link just as Harry came up and possessively wrapped his arms around her and kissed the bite mark at the base of her neck.
"What did I say?" he growled and licked up her neck to her ear and nipped it feeling her shiver.
"Koa," Roman said softly and gave a little blush as she looked down and rubbed one foot up and down the back of her leg.
Harry looked at Roman and her demure attitude and nearly melted. "Yes, Ku'uipo?" he asked still holding Celes tightly to his front.
"Will you dance with me?" She asked still not looking at him. She felt shy and girly. She liked the possessive possessive he had lately and it made her want to be obedient for him.
Harry smiled at her and then kissed Celes' neck. "Stay here, unless you have to go dance then you can go otherwise stay with Lee." he whispered in her ear. "If you don't I will punish you." he growled and nipped her ear playfully and then walked over to Roman and took her hand and led her out onto the dancefloor.
Celes turned to watch them go, mouth a little open. She looked at Lee. "You've created a monster." she said to him and went to go to the bar but then remembered Harry's words and gave a huff and stood between John and Lee a pout on her face, her arms crossed.
Roman gave a small smiled as she danced with Harry. "You look really nice tonight." She told him.
Harry smiled down at her. "You look beautiful tonight." he said sweeping them around the floor. "I love how you look in that dress." he said and leaned down and kissed her softly on her lips. "You should always wear dresses." he said against her lips.
Roman blushed more and she lowered her eyes. "Thank you." She whispered. "I really wanted to wear these shoes but the dresses I picked out didn't match so she picked this out for me. I'm glad you like it."
Harry watched her and smiled. "I really do, I think Lee and John do too. They can't take their eyes off of you." he said and spun her to face them and pulled her against his chest and continued to sway. He leaned down to her ear. "See. They follow you across the room, even Celes is." he said and kissed her cheek. "Beautiful." he said.
She shivered. "Thank you." She leaned against Harry and hummed to the music as they swayed. She enjoyed being in his arms in that moment. She really through his memories and gave a small smile. He has been 're her body and she knew exactly how to save Celes tonight. She didn't know about the other nights but tonight yes.
Harry only caught a few little thoughts from her. "What are you thinking about little nymph." he asked her.
"I'm thinking some one has been reading my books... it's not Celes. I may have to go back and reached them again and leave notes on what I want him to do to me when he wants to be dominate." She shrugged. "Maybe after I'm done baking Mikhail."
Harry chuckled and rested his chin on top of her head. "You cheated, used your memory reading power. Don't tell anyone, its a dirty little secret. But if you leave me those notes I'll take special care to make them happen for you." he said to her and kissed the top of her head. "They've inspired me." he said.
She giggled and leaned into him. "My lips are sealed." She pressed her lips to his ear. "I won't tell your secrets. Your secrets are safe with me. I will keep your secrets. Just think of me as the pages in your diary." She sang to him.
Harry smiled and kissed her neck. "I love you." he whispered.
"Love you too." She Love as she looked up at him. "Love you lots." She fluttered her eyelashes at him and giggled.
Harry chuckled and kissed her. "Come on you, the song is over let someone else push you around the dance floor." he said to her and brought her back over to Lee, John and Celes.
Celes looked up at Harry. "Can John and I go do our dance now, please?" she asked him.
Harry chuckled and kissed her. "Yes, yes you can, little dove." he said.
Celes shivered at the nickname, she felt his dominance in those words. She smiled a little and flushed and grabbed John's hand and drug him off.
John smiled. "In a hurry to perform or in a hurry to get away from him."
Celes glanced back at him and gave a little silent sigh. "It takes some getting used to, dominance from Harry." she sent to John as she led him to a place so they could change into their costumes. She held out the linen pants she had selected for him. They were in his color and when he wore them she wanted to jump him. She picked up her own dress, a simple little clingy dress with a calf length flowing skirt that was in the same color as John's pants. She started to work off her dress.
"How is it you need to get use to his dominance? He seems to project it on Ro every now and then. Does he not do the same on you?" He asked as he changed into the pants.
Celes paused and thought about it. "Not… sexually. Only when he's protecting me does he command me about." she sent him and then peeled her dress off and let it drop to the floor and stepped out of her pumps.
John sighed as he turned his back to her and sat down. "You really do look nice tonight."
Celes gave a little smile. "Thank you, I love that Roman is the center of attention though. She is so beautiful and I feel like sometimes I have to remind her that she is." she sent him and pulled on the dress. She made quick work of taking her hair down and let it tumble down around her shoulders and to her waist in soft curls. She tapped John's shoulder so he'd turn back around.
He turned and smiled. "You also look beautiful. Both of you are the center of attention." He frowned at her and shook his head. "You know she wont let me touch her like I want... but sex is definitely on my mind every time I see her. You are mean and wrong for that." He told her.
Celes looked down at him and stepped closer to him and ran a hand down his cheek. She bit her lip. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have been mean to you. I lashed out…" she sent him and looked into his eyes running a thumb over his bottom lip and kissed him.
He sighed and kissed her back. He looked up at her. "I know you were. I dont mind if I deserve it but that wasnt fair. I dont like to be mean when I tease you. Thats not who we are. Ro is prickly but she has calmed down since I and Kama synced. I love you and I want the best for you."
Celes pressed her forehead against his and ran a hand over his neck and down to his chest and trailed her fingertips across it. "Then that is what you shall have." she sent him softly.
"Good." He kissed her as he wrapped his arms around her and hugged her to him. He rained kisses over her face. "Now lets get this show started before Harry demands we return." He chuckled.
Celes gave a silent giggle and kissed him once more and then pulled him along to the side of the stage. She cued the DJ to start the song and they walked out onto the stage as the club quieted. She started to dance to the song with John. The first part of the song was simple movements a few holds and grabs and then when the overture of the song swelled up she was lifted off the ground by John's strong arms in a series of spectacular lifts then as it came back down again John lowered her to the floor of the stage and as the artist sang. "My Salvation." she would grab his face in her hands, then at "My, my" she would move back and him with her. They did that until the last one. She allowed him to kiss her as the song ended and the stage went dark. Celes gave a little smiled and sniff as she started to cry. She hugged him and kissed his neck. She allowed him to lift her as the light came back up and they were met with applause from their family she grinned and they both gave a little bow and then Celes led John back off the stage and over to Roman and she looked at her tears still in her eyes. "That song… it was for you." she sent her and kissed her.
Roman kissed her and hugged her. "I love you." She whispered. She pressed her lips to hers a few times then rained kisses all over her face. "I love you so much."
kissed her and hugged her. "I love you." She whispered. She pressed her lips to hers a few times and then rained kisses all over her face. "I love you so much." She kissed her again.
Celes kissed her back and hugged her again. "I love you too, very much." she sent to her and rested her forehead on Roman's. She smiled and looked into her eyes. "So, dancing the night away. It'll be midnight soon."
Roman gigged and kissed her again. "And I shall do that. Save me a dance, will you?"
Celes nodded. "Oh yes!" she sent as the music started again. She looked up at Harry with a little smile and then skipped off to the dance floor and started to dance with anyone and everyone. She loved being pregnant, she did but she loved that when she wasn't she could really dance.
Roman giggled and danced with everyone she could get a hold of. It had been an interesting past few months and it was nice to have just one day or night to have fun. Roman snaked on the food, drank plenty of water, and danced some more. She played shy and submissive around the guys. She had them melting in her hand and they didn't even know it. After an upbeat song was over she went and sat next to John. She kicked her feet and nudged him with her shoulder.
John looked at her with a smile and then looked her over again and suppressed a moan. "Having fun?" he asked her.
"Yes." She told him. "Are you?"
"Yeah." he said and looked at her again. "Did I say you look beautiful tonight?" he asked her a smiled playing across his lips.
She gave a little blush and looked down. "Uh… no, not tonight." She said softly. "Thank you."
John put a finger under her chin and tipped it up so she had to look at him. "You are more than welcome. Its just a fact, you know. Your beauty." he whispered.
She gave a smile. "Thank you… again." She looked up at him and gave a little shiver as she saw the heat in his eyes. "I… I want to apologize."
"For what?" he asked her as he started to move his face slowly towards hers.
"For all the mean things I said to you." She breathed as she slowly lowered her eyes. "During Lana's birth, I said some mean things and for a couple of months back when we had that Pepe le Pew argument. I'm sorry." She whispered.
John smiled at her. "I don't blame you for all the mean things you said while in labor. Pregnant women can be that way when in pain. As for the Pepe Le Pew thing…" he sighed. "You weren't yourself during that conversation, its not… so I can't really be upset. Hurt a little by the words, but not upset. But I forgive you just the same."
"I'm also sorry for slapping you." She whispered.
"Don't, your darkness was there when that happened. I know what its like to feel that way. It's alright." he said and gently pulled her chin with his finger and gave her a soft kiss.
A little moan escaped her lips. She pressed her lips to his and then gave his lips a little lick. She bit her lower lip and giggled a little as she blushed. She shivered and looked up at him. "Can I still call you Pepe le Pew?"
John chuckled. "Yeah, I think you can." he said. He watched her demure attitude and kissed her forehead then looped an arm around her shoulders. "Princess." he teased.
She blushed deeply and shook her head. "I'm not a princess." She turned her body into him and wrapped her arms around him as she rested her head on the inside of his shoulder.
John chuckled. "You're acting like a demure little Princess." he kissed the top of her head. "Its sweet and adorable, and I'm totally not falling for it, Princess." he chuckled and held her a little closer.
She chuckled. "What gave me away?" She asked as she looked up at him.
"You my dear, are just playing with Harry and Lee. I can see it in your eyes. Its good though. It is." he kissed her nose. "Keep it up and they'll probably do anything you tell them to and not even know they did it." he chuckled and kissed her nose again.
She gave him a giggled. "What about you? Are you willing to give me anything I ask?" She pressed closer to him.
John gave a moan in his throat. "Oh yes, Princess, I'd give you the sky if you wanted it." he said to her running a finger over her neck.
She shivered as she looked up at him heatedly. "I want two things from you." She carefully shifted so that she was sitting across his lap. She gently kicked her feet and looked up at him.
"Just two?" he teased.
"Oh, you'll like one better than the other." She pressed closer to him and rolled her hips a little, Making sure he caught on what she wanted. "I know you men had Celes." She said in a husky voice. "I can smell you all on her. But since I'm playing the nice… princess card they are being careful with me and spoiling me."
John gave a moan and ran a hand down the side of her body. "Yes they are, what does that have to do with me?" he asked and continued to run his hands on her body.
"You already know." She told him. "You know and you aren't willing to be nice. I don't want nice and gentle." She told him as she used her magic self and rubbed up and down his pants. "Will you be willing to give me what I want, or do I have to wait?"
John gave a low rumbling moan and kissed her. He wanted to give her what she wanted, but at this stage in her pregnancy it was… risky. He moaned again and pulled back. "Roman… I want to… but…" he moaned and then stood and lifted her into his arms. "Fuck it." he said and started to carry her towards the office and secret room.
She gave a giggled and kissed his neck the whole time he carried her. She scraped her teeth up his neck and found the vain that he teased on her and licked up it. He moaned against his neck and shivered.
John growled a little and set her down on the bed on her knees facing away from his chest. He moaned and came up behind her and ran his hands up her thighs and pulled the dress up a little with a moan. "This dress is a crime." he moaned and nipped at her ear as he ran his hands up under the dress and over her baby belly. He moaned and kissed down her neck. He undid his pants and slipped his hands around her waist and lifted her a little and lowered her on him both of the still basically on their knees. He growled at her clenching around him with her core and started to move her on him. He pulled a little of her hair and kissed her demandingly.
Roman moaned as she gave into his demand. She shivered and rolled her hips. She felt her body come alive and she shivered again. She waved her hand and both their clothes disappeared. She shivered harder when she felt his chest against her back. She slid her hands over his arms that were wrapped around him and rolled her hips again.
John moaned and moved her a little faster. He had a sudden idea and rolled them both on the bed on their sides still connected they were spooned. He lifted one of her legs over his and then continued to thrust into her hard and fast as he ran his hand down the front of her body and then down to her clit and rubbed it in little circles moaned and nipping at her neck and shoulders.
Roman's moans grew louder in pitch. She pushed her hips back into him to meet his thrust. She rolled her hips and moaned louder. She planted her hand on the bed used it to brace herself as she thrust back onto him. She shivered and felt her nipples harder. She turned her head and kissed the side of his face. She caught his earlobe with her teeth and suck on it.
John gave a growl at that action and shivered as he could feel her tightening more so than she had been when they started. He moaned and grabbed on of her hand and led her to touch her own clit. "Play with yourself." he moaned as she complied. He brought his hand up and rolled her nipple and then tugged just a little on the piercing. He moaned again and made little kissed and bite marks all over neck and chin. He kept the pace and started to growl with each thrust.
Roman gave little screams. She played with her clit and shivered with each growl he gave. Suddenly her orgasm hit her hard. She screamed and shook and rolled her hips. She bit her lower lips as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of it. "John…" She moaned and shook again as she felt herself tightening again.
John, with one skilled move, had them up again. He had her on all fours and pulled her hips and started the thrust into her. He waved his hand and Roman's hair fell down around them. He pulled it into a ponytail and then wrapped it around his arm once and pulled it a little as he kissed her down her spine and then licked her in the small of her back and growled louder when he felt his orgasm creeping in. He pumped a little faster and harder.
She screamed as she rocked backed on him. Her whole body started shaking as her orgasm filled her body. She curled her fingers into the blanket and screamed again. Her juices ran down the inside of her thighs and she felt her thighs quivered. "J-John…. I'm… I'm…" She screamed as her orgasm washed over her and her juices gushed out of her.
John gave a growl as his own orgasm took him. He pumped into her enjoying the wet tightness of her while she was coming and then gave another growl and with a move had them both laying on their sides on the bed. He watched Roman come down from her orgasm and trailed little kisses all over her neck and face and body. She jerked whenever his lips touched her. He smiled and pulled back a little and looked at her. "You okay?" he asked her running a hand over her belly.
Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and her body jerked again. "Yes." She breathed. She moaned again and then looked at him. She hit his shoulder. "Butt monkey!"
John chuckled. "Its what you wanted, Princess." he said to her and kissed her neck.
She moaned again. "Yes, it was… why couldn't you do that the first time we had sex, Geez!" She hit his shoulder again. "You have to get all personal and deep on me." She moaned and giggled. "You got deep this time too." she said wiggling her eyebrows and giggling.
John chuckled and pulled her into the shelter of his arms and kissed her ear. "The way we did it the first time… that was making love." he sighed and shook his head. "This was good. Very,very good." he moaned and kissed the crook behind her ear and licked it a little. "We are going to have to go back." he said with a groan.
Roman giggled, "You make it sound bad." She sighed as she closed her eyes a little. Truth be told she was actually getting tired. It was near midnight though so she was going to see it through. Besides, she still needed to rescue Celes tonight. She rubbed John's arms and and then rubbed her belly. She then started to bounce and hop out the bed. "Come on, Pepe le Pew. It's almost midnight."
John chuckled and followed her out of the bed and then waved his hand and they were dressed again and he moaned. With her hair down the dress just looked that much more appealing. He walked over to her and swept her up into his arms and carried her out of the room and back into the main room of the club.
Celes looked up at John and Roman came down the stairs and gave a knowing smile and shook her head and looked back at Harry with a pout. He pushed her out into a spin and then brought her back to be pinned against his body as they danced to the mid paced song. "Harry Potter." she whispered her voice slowly returning. "Its almost midnight." she said.
Harry chuckled. "I will have you ring it in with me." he said to her and kissed her.
Celes gave a little smiled. "We should ring it in together the five of us." she said and kissed his neck. "I mean don't you think?" she asked throwing a little charm into her whispered words.
Harry looked down at her and nodded. He pulled her off the dance floor and over to where John was setting Roman down next to Lee.
Celes grinned at her little triumph and bounced on her toes. "Its nearly time." she whispered to all of them as the music died down.
Roman smiled at her and laced her fingers with hers. She kissed her cheek. "You sleep with me tonight." She whispered and nuzzled her nose into her neck.
Celes giggled hoarsely. "Oh yeah, how you going to get me away from Mr. Oog tah?" she whispered looking at Harry.
She giggled and kissed her cheek. "Let me worry about that." She hugged her and gave her a squeeze. She kicked her legs and rubbed her belly.
"How are you feeling?" Lee asked her.
"I'm good. Just getting tired." She told him as she allowed her true tiredness to show.
Celes smiled. "We will go home after the countdown it should be starting in…" she trailed off when their family and friends started to count down from ten. When they finished the room exploded in streamers and balloons. Celes made her rounds but she kissed Roman at midnight exactly, the way it should be.
Roman giggled when she received her midnight kiss. She wasn't sure who it would be. Next lee kissed her. She giggled again when She saw John step forward and kissed her. She smiled up at Harry when he stepped forward. "Happy New Year." She told him and kissed him. Family and friends lined up to give her huggs and kisses. By the time it was over Lee waas helping her put on her coat. The rest of the family and their friends were going to stay and keep partying. They five of them apparated back home. Before Harry could wrap his arm around Celes, Roman was already there with her arms around her. "I… I want Celes tonight." She told him. "Can I please have her?"
Harry looked down at Roman, she was so shy and beautiful. He ran a thumb over her cheek and nodded. "For tonight." he said and kissed her and then looked at Celes. "Starting tomorrow you're mine." he said and kissed her.
Celes shivered and nodded. "Whatever you say, Harry Potter." she whispered.
Roman smiled up at him and kissed him. "Thank you." She kissed Lee and John then she and Celes made their way to their room. Once they were behind closed doors. She laughed, "Never fails, turn on the shy cute girl and they are putty in your hands." She walked to the bed and laid on her back. "I'm so tired!"
Celes gave her a little smiled and waved her hands and the rooms light dimmed and both of them were in large t shirts to sleep. She crawled into the bed. "I remember how it used to be. They feel more protective and more inclined to give you what you want because they think you are fragile." she said and snuggled close to Roman throwing a leg over hers and closing her eyes as her tiredness also set in. She'd been going since very early that morning.
Roman giggled as she wrapped her arms around her. "Yeah. You know, if my request didn't work I had a long list of reasons why you should be with me tonight. Then I was going to use tears as my last resort." She smiled as she closed her eyes. "You were going to sleep with me tonight no matter what." She yawned.
"If you didn't get me for some reason I would have snuck off to find you." she whispered and ran a hand over her body in a half suggestion but her mind was fogging with the need to sleep. "I feel like I need to be with you tonight." she whispered and then reached out to Mik and checked him and her light. "I love you." she muttered and her body relaxed more.
"I love you too." Roman muttered. "I'm so sleeping in." She sighed. She pulled the blankets up higher and snuggled closer to Celes then drifted off to sleep.
Celes smiled. "Me too." she whispered and fell asleep snuggled against Roman's shoulder wrapped in her scent.
The next day, Roman was good to her words. She slept in until about 2 in the afternoon. She groaned a little as she stretched. She looked around and found herself alone. She sighed and rolled onto her other side. She rubbed her belly and felt a it give a growl. She slowly sat up and rubbed her head. She threw her legs over the side of the bed and grabbed some pajama pants. She pulled them on as she shivered. She felt really cold for some reason. She walked to the shower and turned on the hot water. She gave groan of discomfort as she rubbed her back a little. She rubbed her arms to warm them up. When the steam in the shower fill the bathroom and warmed it up she stirpped down and stepped under the hot water. She moaned as she started to relax and warm up. She washed her body and then was half way done when she felt an odd rush of warm water just gush down. She rinsed her hair and then stepped out the shower. She pulled on a thick fluffy robe and gave a gasp as a really sharp pain stabbed into her side. It was so sharp it took her down to her knees. She whimpered and tried to breath through it. Tears gathered in her eyes and she whimpered in pain again. When it was over she panted and tried to catch her breath. Another sharp stab hit her again and she curled into a ball on the floor. She cried as she held her side. She wanted to reach out to Celes or to anyone but the pain was so sharp she couldn't even do anything but lay on the ground crying.
Celes hummed as she walked in front of Lee, Harry, and John. She had invited them to come along and wake her up. She carried a tray full of food, they were halfway to her and Roman's room when she sensed Roman's distress and then she dropped the tray and took off in a run. She burst into their room and looked around and heard Roman crying in their bathroom. In two strides she was in the bathroom on her knees next to her. She felt her heart stop at the insane pain she saw in Roman's body and the fear she felt from her. "Help!" she forced her voice to yell. "Help!"
John had ran into the room with Celes followed by the guys. "She is in labor." He said as he knelt down and picked her up. He quickly laid her on the bed and placed a hand over her belly. "Her water broke."
Celes snapped into gear. She went over and grabbed Lee's hand and led him to sit behind Roman. "We can do this here. Harry go get clean towels." she ordered. She sat down on the bed next to Roman and Lee and looked at John. "How long do you think?" she asked
Roman cried as she held onto Lee's and Celes' hand. She opened her legs as John moved them apart. She gave another whimper as she felt a little pressure from his fingers.
"She isn't dilated." John told her. "Don't push." he told Roman. "You aren't ready.
"It… hurts…" She cried, finally getting words out.
John nodded. "I know it does, you have to breath through it though." he said. "Its going to be a while."
Celes turned Roman's head so she looked at her. "I am going to get you through this just like I do everytime you go into labor. Its going to be okay." she said to her and connected to her to take some of her pain like she always did.
Roman nodded as she cried again. She held onto her hand as she did Lee's. Lee tried to comfort her as much as possible.
"Okay Ro, you need to breath. You can't hold your breath, baby. You'll push if you do. Breath, just keep breathing." Celes coached her.
For the next few hours Roman did as she was instructed or tried hard to follow the instructions. She didn't know how long it had been but it felt like an eternity before she was told it was time to push. After pushing for so long finally Mikhail was delivered. Roman leaned heavily onto Lee as her eyes closed from exhaustion. She saw Mikhail and smiled at him and heard lee say how beautiful he was. She heard more voices but soon sleep took her over.
Lee kissed Roman's head as he held Mikhail. He was born 3 hours after midnight. He shook his head. As he looked down at him. "He really did take his time, didn't he?" He smiled.
Celes smiled down at him still on the bed with Lee and Roman. She kept her light around the little boy. "He was not going to be here when he was ready to be here." she said softly. She kissed the baby's forehead and slipped off the bed. "Enjoy your son, Lee." she whispered and with a look at Roman she walked from her and Roman's room and sat down in the hallway taking deep breaths.
Harry came out and slid down beside her and nudged her. "Okay?" he asked her.
Celes smiled up at him and nodded. "I'm good, he's beautiful. How can something so innocent and pure have…" she sighed and shut her eyes.
"Its how our people work." he said to her and kissed her head.
"I know, Harry. It just breaks my heart." she whispered.
"I know, its okay." he said and pulled her into his side and rubbed her arm. "It'll be okay."
Celes nodded. "I want to see Venelope. I need to find Damon." she said and kissed his cheek standing up.
Harry stood. "Cel…" he said.
"I'm fine, really. Just want to see my baby." she said and kissed him and headed for the nursery that Damon and Venelope inhabited. When she walked in she saw Damon sitting with Venelope in the rocking chair. "She's going to learn that sleeping in your arms is the only place she should sleep." she whispered to Damon.
Damon smiled up at her. "That's because that is where she belongs." he whispered.
Celes stepped into the room and sat down on the floor in front of him. She looked at her daughter and then up at him. "Mik is here." she whispered.
He smiled at her. "I know he is." he looked at her curiously. "What is wrong?"
Celes gave him a sad smile. "My heart is just breaking a little. He has a demon Dai, and he has to learn how to… be in control of it. Its such a heavy burden for a child to bare. I don't know how Roman did it. I remember playing with you when we were little but I never knew…" she sighed and shook her head. She reached up and ran a finger over her daughter's forehead. "I suppose one day he'll get to have this though." she whispered and dropped her head on his knee.
Damon slid to the ground and sat in front of her. He looked her in the eyes. "Don't think of the negative. Just because Ro had a bad experience don't mean Mik will. He has two parents that had demons and they know how to handle it. They aren't going to have the same mistakes as happen to him. Think of his demon as an internal playmate. When they are small they are going to learn the same way Mikhail with learn. Did you know that all the people that have demons can dream walk?" he nodded. "It helps them to find their light." he smiled.
Celes shook her head. "I didn't know it for sure, but both you and Venelope found me in dreams so I had an inkling." she said back to him feeling a little better.
"It's how we find them." He smiled at her. "Don't worry about him. He will find his. He will also give her a name too. He is in good hands. His demon can't take his memories away with Ro and John around." He smiled at her. "Not like how I did."
Celes smiled at him. "You didn't know how to process, no one ever taught you how. But you know now. And look, you have a mate." she said and kissed his cheek and then kissed Venelope's forehead. "Precious little girl." she whispered to her.
Venelope stirred and made a little baby noise as her eyes fluttered open and she looked at her mother. She made another baby sound and snuggled back down and fell asleep again.
Damon smiled down at her. "She is so beautiful." he whispered. He smiled at Celes. "You feeling better now?"
"I am, thank you." she said to him. She looked at him and then looked at Venelope. "You know, you can take a break. I can always take her so you can have some time." she said but when she looked at him she knew he wouldn't mind staying with Venelope forever. "Nevermind. I'll come back later though." she said and kissed his cheek again. "I'm going to sleep, you try to sleep too. I got you the co-sleeping crib if you want to sleep with her next to you." she said standing and pointing to the little mesh bassinet in the corner. "You just put her in it and it goes next to you one the bed."
He smiled brightly at her. "I figured it out. I use it." he smiled. "Thank you. Good night."
"Good night, Little Prince." she said and then paused before she left and looked at him. "You know, now I know why I always had the urge to call you that."
He looked up at her, "Why?"
"Because you're my baby's Prince Charming." she said with a bright smile. "Its like I always knew it was coming. You belong with her, and I feel like apart of me knew that even before I knew I was going to have her in my life." she said to explain.
He chuckled and looked down at Venelope. "You think I'm her prince charming?" He asked and then looked back up at Celes. "Well, I am charming." he wiggled his eyebrows and then fluttered his eyelashes at her.
Celes giggled. "Don't go getting a big head on me." she said. "Good Night Dai, I love you." she said and kissed her hand and blew him a kiss and then left him and walked slowly around the house not quite tired. She hummed and spent the next hour or so and then finally went to her and Harry's room and fell onto her stomach and fell asleep instantly.
About a week after Mik was born Harry came home and delivered news that Sune had started killing people again. He sat with his head in his hands as he had lost two Aurors when Sune showed up at a crime scene.
Celes sat rubbing his back and looking at Lee, Roman and John. "I think we need to figure this out now." she said softly.
Roman nodded and as she held Mikhail. She laid him in Lee's arms and turned to John. "I need you to shrink down my belly. I have an idea and I rather not be pregnant." She told him. "Er… not pregnant… looking? Oh whatever, just fix me, please."
Celes watched as he went to do it without hesitation. "Oy!" she exclaimed.
John smiled at her. "She isn't looking to get pregnant." He told her. "It just happens. Besides she knows the rules and can fight everyone off if they want sex."
Celes gave a little huff and mumbled something about how she could do that too, she watched John heal Roman and sighed. "Not fair." she whispered pouting.
Roman smiled and shook her head. "Okay, so I think we need to go to Japan. He is from there, maybe being on his home turf we can unnerve him a little… or find him. Besides, I think its time we visit my favorite Ramen shop." She giggled.
Harry's head came up and he gave Roman a smile. "I think you may have a good point there partner. I'll get it sanctioned with the Ministry and the Japanese ministry. But we should." he said nodding.
John smiled looking over as Damon came in with Venelope. "The babies need to go to the burrow." he said.
Roman gave a little pout and poked Mikhail's little nose as he cooed up at Lee. "I know." she sighed. She smiled. "He saying that you should sit him up a little. He wants to see everyone." She told Lee.
"Oh, is that what he is saying?" Lee smiled. "You like to see everything thing, don't you?" he told his son and sat him up a little. Mikhail cooed at him again.
"He is telling about his time in the womb. Just smile and nod and then frown when he frowns." Roman chuckled.
John listened to Mikhail's little story and smiled. He watched Celes get up and go over to Damon.
"Can I hold my baby before you whisk her off to safety, little prince?" she asked him.
Damon nodded and placed Venelope in her arms. He smiled down at her and kissed her forehead. He stepped back and then looked over to Mikhail. "That is gross." he told Mikhail. Not everyone wants to hear you describing the inside of your mom."
Mikhale raised his voice at him and growled at him. Then he went on with his story.
Roman chuckled. "Yeah, he don't care what you say. He is just going to continue with his story."
Damon frowned at him. "He called him a butt monkey. I'm the one that fed you the sweet stuff." he told him.
Mikhail blew threw his lips at him as he made a raspberry sound at him.
Lee chuckled. "Yeah, he sounds like his mom alright."
Celes smiled and then went over and sat herself down in John's lap still holding onto Venelope. She leaned against his shoulder and looked down at Venelope. She smiled a little and looked up at John. "She looks like you, but with both our eyes and my hair." she giggled.
John shook his head. "No, she looks like you. Her eyes are the color she wanted them to be." he told her. He ran a finger down her cheek. "Still a little brat. She always have been.' he chuckled. Now she has more people to spoil her." he tapped her little nose.
Venelope made a little indignant noise and then said something in a baby babble to John and kicked her legs a little.
"Yep, still a brat." He chuckled. "You don't even sleep in anyone elses arms except for Dai's and your mom's arms. "bratty, bratty, girl." He smiled down at her. "But I still love you."
Venelope kicked her legs and made more noises at John and then settled into Celes' arms and shut her eyes as if to prove his point.
Celes giggled and shook her head. "When she gets older she'll want to be around her Papa all the time you just watch." she said to John and kissed his cheek.
He chuckled, "I'm not worried about it." he told her and kissed Celes on the top of the head. "I know she will." he looked over at Mikhail. Then he frowned at him. "Oh, no you are not." he told him. "You cannot come with us, no matter how smart you are."
Mikhail growled and raised his voice a little.
"You heard the man, you can't come with us." Lee told him.
Roman frowned. "It's okay." She told him and picked him up as he started to cry. "Its okay, baby. We will be back and then we will be all together. First you have to stay with you grandparents then meet your siblings." He kissed his head and soothed him as she gently rocked him.
Harry watched them and shook his head with a little smile. "Its going to be alright, before we know it we will be together." he said.
Celes sighed and nodded she kissed Venelope and handed her back to Damon after John kissed Venelope too. She kissed John's cheek and stood up. "I'm going to go grab the few things I'll need. We should consider a house." she said and left the room before she cried.
Roman sighed, "Now see what you did." She told Mikhail and kissed him again as he started to settle down. His little eyes started to droop until he was sleeping. She gave him back to Lee. She kissed Lee then walked out to find Celes. "Cel…" She whispered when she found her in her room she shared with Harry. "It will be okay, you know."
Celes hastily wiped her cheeks and turned and smiled at Roman. "I know, I'm just having the same thing I always have when something bad is happening and we have to send the babies away." she sniffed a little and grabbed the little box she kept all her most special jewelry in. The Koa wood bracelet Roman gave her fifth year that Blaise had repaired for her, the necklace Harry gave her for christmas first year, Alemana's necklace and Dai's. She hugged it to her chest. "This is all I need. We should go to the Burrow, see the babies then maybe we can find a house to alter or build one if we can find a little land." she suggested with a sniff and walked over to Roman and kissed her.
Roman wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. She pressed her forehead to her. "It's different this time. John is their warrior so he will always know what is best for them and he can explain things to them. After this we can go back to Godric's Hollow and have our herd of kids run all over us." She smiled, "Wouldn't you like that. I know I enjoyed them." She kissed her forehead, nose, and cheeks. Then she squealed. "You are so cute!" she rained kisses all over her face.
Celes giggled and pulled away. "Okay, Okay. I'm okay now." she said and kissed her. "Thank you. I love you." she said to Roman and kissed her again with a tiny moan.
Roman kissed her and then pulled back. "Horny woman. I shall not be tempted." She told her. She gave a squeal and jumped a little. "I get to help build the house this time!"
Celes giggled and nodded. "Yes you do." she said then she stepped back with a devious smile. "Want to see what I got to start teasing Lee with?" she asked as she started out the room with Roman.
"Oh, yes. The war of the sexes." She giggled. "How are things between you and Harry? Feel a little more comfortable with his dominance he was displaying?"
Celes giggled and nodded. "You know its not so bad. Its… really hot." she said and then pulled down the sleeve of her shirt and uncloaked yet another tattoo. It was a white chain the wrapped around her bicep twice and then hanging from it was a clover padlock that look exactly like the one on her body chain. "See." she said with a little shrug. "I got it the other day."
Roman chuckled, "You two and your chains. So silly. It's nice. I'm sure he will enjoy it." She kissed her arm. She gave another chuckle. "Come on, the the Burrow we go."
Celes giggled and fixed her shirt and followed Roman back to the little sitting room. After a brief rundown of the plan they headed to the Burrow together.
Roman smiled as they walked in and heard all the kids playing, talking, and laughing. "Hey!" She said catching all their attentions. "Who said there could be laughing in here?" she teased them.
Rain squealed and jumped up. She ran to her mother and wrapped her arms around her.. The rest of the kids all screamed and squealed as they flooded around Celes, Roman, John, Harry, and Lee.
Celes giggled and looked around at all the kids and just laughed shaking her head. She touched each child's head and grinned when Molly walked in. "Hey Mama." she said to her.
"Celes, dear. Oh this is a nice surprise. Come on you lot, give your parents some space clear out back to what you were doing." she said clapping her hands.
Harry chuckled as all the kids did as Molly said. Celes got all her skills from Molly. He stepped forward and kissed Molly's cheek. "Arthur still in the office?" he asked her.
"Oh yes, Harry. He will be home soon." she said glancing at the travel clock.
Lee smiled and kissed her cheek. "Would you like to meet the new arrival?" He asked as he held Mikhail to her.
Molly's eyes widened and she took the baby eagerly. "Oh look at you!" she said to him quietly. "Beautiful little grandbaby." she cooed at him and rocked him a little and looked at Roman and Lee. "You two make such beautiful babies." she said and looked back down at Mikhail.
Roman blushed deeply and giggled. "Uh. His name is Mikhail Alan Jordan." She told her. "He is my little smart guy." She cooed at Mikhail.
Molly smiled down at him and looked at Roman. "You're going to give your father a big head, he already tells everyone he knows his granddaughter Alana was named for him." she said with a smile shaking her head.
Roman laughed, "That was pure accident. This was purpose." She kissed Mik's head. "Speaking of, where is Lana?"
"Its naptime in this house, she and Bree, Albus, and Cello are napping." she said. "Now where is my little rosebud?" she asked looking around for Damon and Venelope.
Damon frowned as he quickly made his way up the stairs with Venelope.
Molly gave a little sigh and handed Mikhail back to Roman. "He and I will have to sit after you leave and get to know one another." she said of Mikhail. "I may call him Hail if thats alright."
Mikhail made his baby noise and chewed on his hands. Roman smiled, "He likes it. He has been very talkative and very opinionated."
Molly smiled. "Good little boy, going to be smart and make us all proud. Now if you'll excuse me I have to go see my Rosebud and give Damon a piece of my mind." she said.
Celes gave a little smile. "Go easy on him, Mama, he's her mate."
Molly just waved her hand as she started to climb the stairs. "Damon McTaggert you come out here with that baby this instant." she called.
Roman chuckled and kissed Hail's head and walked back into the living. "Who wants to see their new brother?" She asked as she sat on the couch and allowed the kids to gather around her. "His name is Mikhail, Hail for short."
Miles came up and squished next to Roman with Danger on his other side and looked at his little brother as Danger leaned across him to do the same. "He kind of looks like Daddy." he pointed out and looked up at Lee. "Is it going to be like Cello, where you guys pay all your attention to him?" he asked him.
Roman frowned at him. "No, Miles." she told him. "I'm not going to do that, but he does need special attention. All of you need to help him while we aren't here. Can you do that? And your daddy is his daddy." She kissed Miles. "You know I love you too, right?"
Miles nodded. "I was just making sure." he said pulling his legs up and resting his chin on them. He looked down at his feet. "I like Cello, I like Hail too…" he said softly and then looked back at his little brother and smiled at him. "Hi, I'm your brother Miles." he said whatever he had just gone through clearly past him.
Celes looked at her son and sighed a little and watched as all the other kids crowded around to meet Mikhail. She could hear Molly giving Damon a stern talking too about not always holding Venelope and sharing her. She winced a little and giggled.
Lee sighed as he looked down at both his sons. "Come on Miles." he said picking him up. "Let's go outside for a bit." he told him and grave him a little growl.
Miles giggled. "Daddy, I want to stay and talk to Hail." he said but then settled in his arms and growled back at him.
"You can talk to him later." Lee said as he went outside with him to the garden it was warmer there since Roman's guarder was there. He sat down with him on his lap. "Talk to me, Little man. What are you thinking?"
Miles picked at his hand and looked at it and then looked up at Lee. "Nothing." he said softly.
"You don't have anything in your head?" Lee asked him as he held his hand. "Nothing at all?"
Miles frowned. "I dont want to not like Hail." he whispered.
"Why?"
He looked at his Father. "When Cello came… you paid attention to him a lot. I mean Mummy did way more but… you did." he said and twisted his hands. "I thought maybe you forgot me or somthing."
Lee sighed, "Miles, you are special." he told him. "You are really special. Want to know why?"
Miles nodded. "Okay."
"You are my first son. I will always love you. i won't forget you. I will never forget you." he gave a smile, there are long list of reason's why I can't and won't forget you." he told him. "Some day I'll tell you all of them."
Miles nodded. "I love you, Daddy." he said. "I really do like Cello now, hes so cool. And he growls at me." he giggled.
Lee smiled at him. "And you will love Hail, too, right?" he asked him as he hugged his son. "He needs his family. Mum is going to explain why soon. Okay?"
Miles nodded. "I will be the best big brother ever, promise." he said looking up at Lee.
"Good, I am counting on you to be a very good big brother. Do you think you can do that?" Lee asked.
Miles nodded. "Yes I can do that." he nodded.
"Good. It will be a lot of responsibility. I may be a little hard on you because you are my first son, but just remember I love you."
Miles grinned up at Lee and he looked almost exactly like Celes did when she felt better about something weighing on her. He hugged Lee. "I love you too, Daddy. Can we go back inside? Danger is probably hogging Hail and I want to talk to him."
Lee laughed, "Okay, lets go see Hail." He picked his son up and walked back in the house. he set him down and gave his bottom a little tap.
Miles growled up at him and then walked over and squished himself between Danger and Roman and proceeded to carry on a conversation with his brother without saying a word.
Celes walked up next to Lee watching Miles. "Is he okay?" she asked.
"Yeah, we just had to take care of some guy business." Lee told her and kissed the top of her head.
Celes nodded. "Alright." she said giving a little smile. "Hes so big." she whispered. "When did he get so big?"
"They all did." Lee sighed. "Everything will work out and we are going to keep our kids with us. Then us adult will be looking for a way to sneak off and have some fun." he chuckled and kissed Celes again.
Celes giggled. "Well we have hiding places in every house we have. I'm sure we can figure it out." she said looking up at him. "I got a new chain for you." she said. "I'll show it to you later." she said and went over and sat down on the arm of the couch and looked down at Miles and Hail talking to one another.
"Uh, Hail, thats gross. I dont want to know about that." Miles said out loud wrinkling his nose as Hail made more baby noises. "Well… cause its yucky, talk about after you were outside of Mum. I know it hasn't been that long but thats just yucky."
Roman shook her head. "I think he is going to tell that story until he is an old man and with his great, great, great grand kids around him." She said looking up at Celes.
Celes giggled and nodded and listened in on the conversation the two boys were having. She started to really listen when Hail started to talk about the warm light. She smiled a little. "Thats a good thing to talk about."
Roman smiled. After Hail was done with his story she rocked him until he fell asleep. She looked at all the kids. "Hail is different… He is like me." She told them. "You know Damon is different too, right?"
Noah was the first to nod. "Does he have a Damon too?" he asked her.
Roman nodded. "Yes… except his is a girl and it lives on the inside of him. She can't come out, but she can see and hear everything Hail sees and hears. If Hail enter your dreams with a girl that is her Damon. We need to keep them calm and happy, especially her. We are going to go out of town for a bit and we will be back. But until then, just watch him."
Celes smiled around at the kids. "Remember to include her in your play when Hail comes to see you. That will help a lot." she said to them.
Miles looked at Danger. "We can do that, right Dang?" he asked her.
Danger nodded. "Yeah, we can do that." She smiled.
Roman smiled at them then smiled at Amy and Matt. "You can sing to him and her if you want. He likes music."
Matt smiled. "We have some Hawaiian songs…"
"...We've been working on." Amy finished.
Roman smiled brightly at them. "That would be really nice." She looked at the rest of the kids. "Mama is protecting him with that bright light right now so he should be fine right now."
Rain nodded. She smiled at Celes and Roman. "He is in good hands with us." She nudged James, isn't he."
James nodded. "Yeah."
Noah stood. "I told Lark, Nick, Luke, and Jude too. I think that he would want to reach out to everyone in the connection." he shrugged.
Harry went over and tousled his hair. "Good boy." he said hugging him to his side.
Noah frowned up at Harry. "Awe Dad, do you have to mess up my hair?" he complained trying to smooth his untamable mop of very Harry Potter like hair.
Roman chuckled and kissed his cheek. "Thank you Shark Bait. Who wants to hold him?" she asked.
Miles' hand shot up. "Me! I've gotten really good. I hold Cello and Lana all the time." he said proudly.
Roman chuckled, "Okay, show me what you got." She told him and gently placed Hail into his arms.
Miles cradled him supporting his little head and neck like Grandma Molly showed him and he gently rocked him and grinned up at his mothers. "See."
Celes looked at her son and beamed with pride and grabbed Roman's shoulder. "Thats my baby." she said.
Roman chuckled, "You would make a good daddy some day."
Miles grinned and looked over at Lee, Harry, and John. "Thats cause I have the best dads in the whole entire world." he said.
Harry chuckled. "Hear that guys, we are the best dads in the entire world." he said.
John smiled. "I'll take that. Yes I need a ribbon that says that." he chuckled.
Lee chuckled. "You should have been here in the beginning. I think they would have enjoyed picking on you as much as they tortured Ro."
Noah gave a little laugh and then covered his mouth. He didn't remember a whole lot but Lark and Nick told him his role in wreaking havoc on Roman's life.
Celes shook her head as Molly walked in holding Venelope in her arms a very sad looking Damon following her. She stood and smiled. "Mama, we have to go away for a while. Which means we have to leave the babies and Damon here." she said to her.
Molly sighed and nodded. "I figured dear. George and Angelina are leaving their little family here too. Angelina is pregnant and having a bad go of it." she said.
Roman frowned, "Poor thing. What's wrong?" She asked.
"Just extra sick. Shes out of the first trimester and still has morning sickness. Shes not so bad shes sick all day but she needs her rest." she said sadly.
"Are the potions not working?" Ro asked.
Celes looked at Roman. "She shouldn't use them after the first trimester its not designed for long term use. Although I'm developing something that can be… a cough drop of sorts. I dont know I have to ask George to look at it. Maybe you too yeah?"
Roman nodded, "Were you the same with Bree, though?" she asked Celes.
Celes shook her head. "No, I just had to have it every morning for the first trimester after I hit 14 weeks the sickness stopped. With Vinny though…" she looked at her. "I probably would have been sick throughout if it hadn't been for John … but I think that was Nogitsune…" she sighed. "Well we can get the drops worked out, or maybe John can have a look?" she looked at him.
"I don't mind." John said with a shrug.
Roman nodded. "Either way we should make drops. Not everyone have a baby healer in their family." She giggled.
Celes giggled. "Hes a magical OB GYN." she teased. "All thats missing is the pink scrubs and hordes of horny mothers drooling over him." she said and frowned. "Only… no… no nevermind thats a good thing thats missing." she said.
Roman laughed and looked over Mikhail. She kissed his head and kissed Mile. She slowly stood up and stretched. "Then we will wait until they get here."
"Oh that will be nice. You can stay for dinner then." she looked up at Lee. "Would you cook it dear, give an old lady a break?" she asked handing Venelope back to Damon.
"I would be honored." Lee told her and smiled.
Molly reached up and patted his cheek. "Good boy." she said and went over and sat in her chair and started her knitting.
Celes spent the rest of the afternoon and early evening bouncing around with the kids and messing with everyone. She enjoyed her time with the kids but when they spent time with them it reminded her of how much she missed them. By the time George and Angelina arrived Lee had dinner ready to be served out in the backyard. While everyone filed out Celes, Roman, George, Angelina and John hung back.
"Oh you poor thing." Roman babied Angelina as they sat on the couch. Angelina looked pale and seemed to have lost some weight. "We are going to help you, Papa John over here is good and knows what to do." She smiled.
Angelina chuckled. "You know, Muggles have a pizza placed called Papa Johns." She moaned. "I want pizza."
John frowned. "Not that pizza you don't." he said kneeling down in front of her. "I have to touch you." he said and when she nodded he placed his hands over her little baby belly and felt out the little life inside and his eyes widened a little. "Strong little girl." he muttered. He started to weave his magic around the child to protect Angelina from the magic of the child. Well dull it. "That should help." he said smiling up at her.
Angelina nodded as she took a deep breath. "I think maybe we can use those tickets now." She smiled looking up at George.
George chuckled, "Whatever you want." He said and kissed her.
Roman smiled at him. "Awe! you guys look like us."
Celes giggled. "Thats just precious." she said and reached out and pinched George's cheek.
"Hey!" He protested and rubbed his cheek.
Angelina giggled. "Its okay to show them we are in love. I mean we already have kids popping out." She giggled. "Of course not as many as you two."
"Hey!" Roman protested. "I believe you have now passed me by one." she chuckled and rubbed her belly. "I have only popped out 5."
Angelina laughed, "What about you Celes?"
Celes blushed a little. "Uh, ten now. And I adopted Nick." she said looking at her hands realizing just how right John was about her desire to have children.
She chuckled, "That is sixteen all together." she told Roman. She hugged her. "Its okay. I like that you two are having kids all the time. I like big families. More gifts at christmas. Besides the sex is just awesome."
Roman laughed, "You hear that George, you are awesome in the sex department."
George laughed, "Yeah, I know."
Celes wrinkled her nose. "Icky, I don't want to hear about my brothers sex life. New subject. Like whos going to go get Angi some pizza?" she asked and nudged George like it was his job.
George laughed. "Sex and pizza is her favorite." he wiggled his eyebrows.
"Really? Have you tried dessert and sex?" Roman asked and moaned. "Now that is good."
Angelina's eyes light up. "Georgie…" She breathed.
"On it." He scooped her up. "Sorry for the quickie hi and bye but nature is calling." He said and kissed Celes and Roman. "Thanks, mate." he told John.
John chuckled and saluted. "No problem."
Celes shook her head. "Excuse me while I go out and eat and try to forget the images Roman has made me conjure." she gave a mock shiver and giggled and kissed Georges cheek. "Dont do anything I wouldn't do." she sang and left out the back door.
"And she would do a lot." Roman teased.
George laughed as Angelina giggled. "Pizza, Weasley."
They quickly popped out. Roman laughed and looked up at John, "Thanks for that."
John shrugged. "Its not a big deal, they're family." he said and looked down at her. He leaned his hands on either side of her on the back of the couch and kissed her.
Roman kissed him back and then pushed him away. "No seducing the Roman. I may look like I'm fine but I still have healing to do." She giggled.
John chuckled and pulled her up and pinned her to his side. "Oh I wasn't seducing you, if I were you'd know." he kissed the top of her head and led her out to their family.
"I think I hear a challenge. Must I remind you the score?" she giggled.
John shook his head and brought her to a chair and before she could sit he gave her ass a little smack. "I remember it, and I will best you. But not now, and not today." he kissed her neck and then went around and took a seat in between Miles and Danger.
Roman shook her head. "Oh! Food." She said excitedly as she reach for chicken, mac and cheese. "This is good stuff, isn't it?" She asked Amy and Matt.
Amy nodded. "But we wish that Mama had made the mac and cheese."
Matt nodded as well. "Hers is better." he added in a loud whisper.
"In the words of your mama." Lee said. "Oy!" he frowned at them.
Roman giggled, "They only tell the truth."
"Oy!" Lee said again.
Celes giggled from his other side. "Its just a fact, I make the best homemade mac and cheese. I spent years getting it just right." she winked at him and kissed his bicep. "But Ill tell you a secret, I like yours better."
"At least someone likes mine." He grumbles.
Roman giggled and bit into the chicken. She had been making sure she ate plenty of meat. She missed it so much. "The chicken is good though." She told him.
Celes nodded. "Yes, his is way better than mine." she said. "Although maybe next time we can try bake fried chicken strips, I saw a recipe in one of your books the other day and it sounded so good." she said as she ate her own food.
"We can try that." Lee said. "Ro, eat the veggies. You are going to give the kids a bad example."
Roman frowned as she looked at the peas. "I'll tell you what. I'll trade you my peas for your carrots." She told Amy.
Amy shook her head. "I dont like peas, Mummy." she said.
Celes leaned over. "Take mine, I hate carrots Ill eat your peas." she said to her.
"Oh, yeah, we have a taker." Roman said as she traded. "Anyone else willing to trade carrots for peas?" She asked. "I think Lee bumped his head while cooking."
"Oy!" he said.
Celes nodded. "She has a point, your veggies tonight are cooked carrots, which I hate, and peas which Roman hates." she shrugged. "Keep saying Oy and the Scotsmen will come out of ya." she said in her accent.
Lee chuckled. "Well I wanted peas and carrots."
"Hey, Harry, willing to trade your carrots for peas?" Roman asked.
Harry chuckled. "Sorry Ku'uipo, my veggies are already gone." he said showing her his nearly cleaned plate.
She shook her head. "Well, Lee hand over your plate." Roman told him.
Lee grumbled and did so.
Roman traded them out for Amy's. "There, now we are happy."
Amy grinned. "Thank you Mummy!" she said to Roman.
From the high chair Bree could be heard saying "I wan choci." at the top of her voice.
Celes looked at her daughter and tried to figure out what she was saying.
"She wants chocolate, Mama." Miles said from halfway down the table.
Roman chuckled, "She wants choci! Give it over."
Celes giggled. "We can't just giver her chocolate, we will never hear the end of it from the rest of the kids." she said although she was very tempted to do just that. Bree was her baby and she loved spoiling her.
"No!" Cello told her from his high chair. "No!"
"Well look at him. Mean old man like his daddy." Roman grumbled.
Lee's head popped up, "Hey!"
Bree looked over at Cello and her little eyes filled with tears and her lip came out in a pout and she started to cry. Before Celes could do anything she saw the look on Cello's face when Bree cried at him and he looked just like Lee did when he wasn't sure what to do with a crying woman. Celes bust out laughing.
"Stop!" Cello told Bree. "Stop!"
Lana watched then she started to cry with Bree.
Roman gave quiet giggle. Cello looked really panicked now. He had two girls crying and he didn't know what to do. "Oh, my poor baby boy. He is panicking now."
Cello reach other and awkwardly patted Breed. "Stop," He said more gently.
Albus picked up some of the chicken pieces on his plate and put them on Bree's. "Eat." he said and then put some on Lana's plate too. "Eat." he said as both girls quieted down and ate the chicken and Albie grinned at Cello.
Celes giggled and shook her head and nudged Lee. "My boy is smooth."
Harry puffed out his chest in pride. "Thats my little boy." he said.
Roman smiled and shook her head. "Poor baby. He got his father's awkwardness with crying women."
Celes giggled. "Thats alright, looks like if Cello and Albie stay close to each other he'll be good." she said and looked up at Lee. "How did you survive without Harry all those years?" she asked.
"Easy, I had the twins tell me when i was a git and then I simply gave Roman something sweet when she was about to cry." He told her.
Roman giggled. "Candyman, when we got older he kiss me."
Miles' head popped up. "I kissed a girl." he announced to the table.
Danger glared at him.
Roman's eyebrows shot up. "Did you? Who is this girl?"
"Milly." he said proudly ignoring Danger's glare.
Celes shook her head. "Why did you kiss her?" she asked.
Miles looked at her like she was thick. "Because shes hot." he said like it was common knowledge.
Lee covered his mouth he 'coughed'.
"I punched her." Danger said still glaring at Miles.
"Wait, what? You… Sha're you didn't." Celes said trying to conceal her giggle with mock disappointment.
"I did and I'll do it again. She is two grades older than us. She shouldn't be kissing Miles." She said as she ripped chicken from the bone and ate it as she muttered under her breath.
Roman covered her mouth and looked over at Harry as her eyes danced. "That's my girl." She said in the group link with pride.
Miles turned to Danger and rubbed her arm a little. "Shar, come on. I already told you I wouldn't kiss her again. Stop being angry about it." he said to her softly.
Celes watched them and tried really really hard not to laugh.
Lee smiled. "My son kissed an eight year old when he is only six. That makes me a proud daddy." He said in the group link.
Roman looked back over to them and smiled fondly at them as she could tell Danger was telling him off but was calming down. Danger had the same pouty look Ro got when she was upset with Lee or Harry and they were calming her down even though she didn't want to be calmed down.
Celes leaned her head on Lee's shoulder and watched at Miles soothed Danger by whispering to her. He said something funny and she gave a little smile and hugged him. Celes saw that when they got older that would turn into love, or it would evolve into the kind of love that couples have. "They're going to be together someday." she sent to Roman.
Roman smiled fondly at them as her heart did a flip and filled with love. "Yes they are." She gave a sigh then looked over to Lee and smiled at him lovingly. God, she loved that man. When they were kids until now and for every. He heart would always do flips for him as butterflies would fill for Celes, and excitement for Harry. She gave a squeal as she felt her body become all gooey with love. She loved them all. She looked over to John and wondered how her body reacts to him. She knew she loved him but She still… needed time with him. She always had time with Lee, Celes, and Harry. She hadn't really laid down with John and talked to him. It was one of her things she liked to do with them. She liked playing with them and talk about anything… make love to them… she stopped her thinking. His love making was… scary. But it also… it did make her special. She sighed as she went back to eating.
Over the next hour or so they talked and carried on with the kids and then the five of them said their goodbyes stood with each other and apparated to the Ramen shop in Japan. When they walked into the Ramen shop they heard an angry voice going off on a drunk man and then she was pushing him out the door.
"And you no come back!" Rima sand angrily with her fake asian accent. She turned around and was surprised to see Roman, Celes, Lee, Harry, and John standing behind her. "You've come back!" She said excitedly and hugged Roman. "Oh let me look at you." SHe said pulling back and looking up at her. "Oh, I missed you all." She saw Celes and smiled at her. "Would you like a hug too?" She giggled. "Oh, I love the fire of jealousy that lights up in your eyes!" She teased her. She raised on her toes and kissed Roman's cheek. "Come in. Come in."
Celes giggled. "I want a kiss, Ms. Rima." she demanded, her attitude on the girl had changed since the last time they talked.
Rima giggled and kissed her cheek too. "What brings you back? Wait, lets go inside. Its safer." She told them and walked into her shop.
Once inside and sitting around their table Celes smiled. "Nogitsune, and being on his home turf. Also I think Roman missed you." she winked.
Rima smiled and then sat on Roman's lap. "I missed spicy ramen girl. How is the baby?"
Roman laughed. "Lana is just like her sister, a little Diva and bratty."
"Hey! Bree isn't that… okay yes she is nevermind." Celes said with a giggle.
Lee chuckled. "We call them the Bee Gee's."
"Like the singing group." Rima asked.
"Yeah its a word play for bratty girls and also being named after the group." Roman giggled.
Rima chuckled. "I'm so happy to see you all. I was getting worried. Charlie said you were a strong group and survivors but still." She held out her hand to Celes and gave it a squeeze. "I missed you all."
Celes smiled at her. "We missed you too, and right now we are in a good place. The five of us. I think, so its time to save my best friend and do away with this Sune." she sighed and tilted her head. "You haven't had to use anymore of your tails have you, I read somewhere if you use them all you can be killed." she said.
Rima smiled, "No. Charlie and I are protected… then again she also hid my tails too." She frowned.
"Don't you just hate that?" Roman asked. "People hiding your weapons saying its for a good cause or they are protecting you." She shook her head.
Rima laughed. "You and I are alike. Of course I prefer the act now and ask questions later."
Harry shook his head. "Roman even if we do hide your weapons, you are a weapon." he pointed out.
Roman giggled, "Yeah, well, there is that too."
Rima smiled. "What can I help you with?" she asked them.
"We, need a place to stay for the night. Tomorrow we are going to buy some land and then I guess wait everything out." Lee told her.
"Oh, you can stay with me and Charlie. We have plenty of room." She told them.
Celes giggled. "Even if you didn't we've mastered the art of the five of us sleeping in one bed." she said.
"Yeah if you don't mind waking up maybe entangled in a mans legs because your wife is sleeping on top of him." Harry grumbled.
"Well if John wasn't bed hog." Roman grumbled.
"I'm not that bad. You kick like a freaking person is attacking you in your sleep." John protested.
Celes giggled. "For the record half the time I put myself up on John's chest because then I dont wake up half under two of the guys in the morning." she said.
"Well at least you all get to sleep on the bed. Half the time I'm pushed out." Lee grumbled.
Celes reached over and pitched his cheek. "Somebody is grumpy today." she said in a pouty voice and pulled back. Her shirt slipped off her shoulder and she pulled it back quickly.
Harry sat up a little and looked at Celes with interest. "What's that then?" he asked.
Celes snorted. "What's what?" she asked blinking at him innocently.
Lee growled, "Don't make us pin you down." He told her.
Roman giggled, "Yeah, we may need to get that room before they start tearing clothes off."
Rima laughed. "Follow me." She said as she got up and walked them to the back of the shot and up some stairs. "Charlie we have guests staying for the night." She called.
"Rima I have told you time and time again, you can't invite strays off the…" Charlie trailed off when she saw who it was. "Oh! Hi! Come on we have and extra room." she said and jumped a little.
"See I told ya." Rima giggled. She walked them to the spare room and slid the door open. "You guys can stay in here. That way no one falls off a bed." She giggled and walked over to the clothes and pulled out sleeping pads.
Roman bounced as she unfolded the sleeping pads and laid the out. "We are in Japan. We are in Japan. We are in Japan. We are in Japan." Se sang to her self.
Celes giggled and watched her leaning against the door frame. Her shirt sleeve fell again, this time by mistake. "You're happy here, I love that." she said to Roman not paying attention to the boys as she watched Roman.
Rima smiled at them. "If you need anything let me know." She said as she slid the door closed as she left.
Lee and harry quickly moved to Celes and picked her up. "What are you hiding." Lee said as he lifted up her arms as Harry pulled up her shirt over her head.
Roman shook her head as she waved her hand and a pile of blankets and pillows appeared.
Celes squealed and tried to get away. "Nothing!" she exclaimed trying to get away from them, trying to hold her hand over her arm and unsuccessfully covering the tattoo. She turned away and that just revealed the new part of her mark tattoo which now curled up her back in John's color.
"Oh, now I'm curious." John said as he helped the guys. Suddenly everyone stopped moving.
Roman hummed as she walked over to them. Took Celes from the middle and laid her down. She waved a hand and she was dressed in pajamas. "No fooling around. So noisy. We need to put the shield up first and whatever silencing charms if you are all going play. Rima and Charlie have a baby." She told them. "Now I'm going to let you go so behave." She said and waved a hand. She waved her hand again and was dressed in purple pajama pants and long shirt.
Celes sat up and looked down at her own green pj pants and white shirt then looked up at the boys and stuck out her tongue at them.
Harry gave a low growl and he himself changed himself into a darker green pajama pant and black tank top. "Lets do this so we can find out what my little dove is hiding." he said sitting down on the bed roll.
Celes pouted at him. "Its not for you." she whispered shivering just the same at the nickname.
Lee chuckled, "It's okay, we all can find out and take turns having fun." He said as he changed into white pajama pants and tanktop.
John chuckled. "I like that idea." he said and changed into light blue pajama pants and a white tank top and settled down on the mats too.
Celes gave a little whimper and moved closer to Roman and hid her smiling face in Roman's neck.
"Shield first." She told them. "Then, silencing spell, and Celes chooses what she wants to do. You guys can't act like cavemen here. We are guests and we are going to act properly." Roman told them. "Agreed?"
Harry looked over Celes and then nodded. "Yeah alright."
Lee groaned. "Yeah, okay." He sat on the mats with the girls and Harry.
John chuckled. "I can follow those rules." he said and poked Celes in the side.
Celes squealed a little and smiled bigger. She kissed Roman's neck and then pulled away, pout firmly in place when she showed her face again.
They put the shield up and the silent charm. Roman kissed Celes on the cheek. "So what are you going to do?" She asked.
Celes giggled. "Oh we are going to play a game." she said looking around at them all. "Its a game where I will take my cloths off, but I'll only do it if you give me the right things. So a bidding game. If you give me what I want I'll remove an article of clothing." she said and waved her hand and added a robe and big puffy socks to what she was wearing and also a good set of sexy underwear to spice it up.
Harry pursed his lips. "And what exactly are you fishing for?" he asked.
Celes shrugged. "Whatever you're willing to give me." she teased.
Lee frowned. "So if I say I will make you breakfast and serve it to you while you are in bed you will take something off?"
Celes giggled. "Oh yes. Thats good." she said to him. "Go in a little circle." she commanded. "Oh and think outside the box, I do like to spoil Ro too so you could give me something I can use for her too." she winked.
Lee frowned and looked at the guys. "What do you guys think?"
Harry gave a dark chuckle. "I think we should play her little game and then punish her afterwards." he said.
Celes gave a little whimper."Thats not…" she frowned and looked at Lee. "I still blame you for that." she said to him.
John chuckled. "I dont see the harm in playing her game." he said. "Dont even need to punish her afterwards just play down the prizes, you control freaks." he teased the other two guys in their connection.
"But the punishment part and control part is the fun part. She enjoys it." Lee sent Them. He leaned back on his hands and smiled at Celes. "So if you know how to dumb down the prizes you go first." He sent John.
John sighed and leaned back and looked at Celes. "I will… read you any book of your choosing."
Celes gave a giggle. "Even if its all smutty and has yummy hot sex scenes?" she asked.
John gave a little wince. "Yeah, okay." he said.
Celes giggled. "Okay, I accept." she said and took off a sock. "Six more pieces of clothing boys." she said with a giggle.
Harry growled and looked at Celes. "I'll let you braid my hair like you've been wanting to do since I started growing it out." he said.
Celes gave a little squeal. "Oh yes I accept." she said and removed her other sock.
Lee sighed and looked at her. He didn't have anything to dumb down. He couldn't think of... "I'll watch whatever chick flick you want."
"Okay, but only if you do it more than once. Like three times." she said playing with the tie of the robe.
"Twice. One with you and one with you and Ro" He countered.
Celes grinned. "Oh I quite like that, yes." she said and took off her robe and threw it at him.
Roman chuckled. "I'm monitoring the game so I'm not betting. Its John's go." She said as she laid back and placed her hands under her head and crossed her ankles.
John chuckled. "Alright. I'll… wash your hair for you for a week?" he asked.
"Lame." Ro said.
"Hey, your not playing." Lee told her.
"I'm monitoring the game. First round was good. Now up the stakes some." Roman told them.
"Yeah." Celes said with a giggle.
John sighed and sat up and thought about it. "I'll make you and Roman pineapple soft serve, enough to last at least a few months." he said.
Celes raised an eyebrow. "Can you make other types of ice cream?" she asked.
John nodded. "Yes… why?"
Celes grinned. "You make us ice cream of our choosing, when ever we want. Not time limit." she said and looked at Roman to see what she thought.
"We can get ice cream when ever we want. I want this to get good. He is supposed to be romantic. Next round he better come out with something better." Roman sent Celes privately with a shrug.
Celes nodded. "Mmm think a bit higher, Little John." she said.
John sighed and looked at her for a few minutes. "Okay, how about I take you out on a date. I'll show you one of my favorite places… and then I'll take Ro out as well." he said lamely.
Celes giggled. "Okay I'll give you that. But next round you'd better aim higher." she said and then pulled her shirt off and giggled when they all looked in anticipation and there was nothing to see. She smiled. "That counts for a favor too." She wore a green lace bra with little purple flowers embroidered all over it. You could see her nipples through it.
Harry gave a growl and then took a deep breath and looked at Celes. "I will take you and Roman to Honeydukes for ten minutes and in that ten minutes you can pick out anything you want and I will buy it for you no questions asked. I won't even keep it from you afterwards." he said to Celes.
Celes bit her lip and looked over at Roman. "What do you think?" she sent her.
"Hell yeah!" Roman bust out loud. She closed her throat and laid back down. "I mean... make it an hour."
Harry chuckled. "Thirty minutes." he countered.
Celes giggled. "Forty-five." she said back.
"Thirty five." he said back.
Celes shook her head. "Forty." she said back.
Harry growled. "Fine, forty minutes."
Celes giggled and stood up on her knees and slowly pushed down her pants to reveal the matching boy short to the bra she wore. She also wore a little garter. She sat back down and look at Lee. "Your go."
"Breakfast in bed." He told her. " one for you and one for both of you in the same bed. I'll even feed you."
Celes gave a little smile. She really liked that idea, she loved that whole idea. It was romantic, something that didn't happen very often for Lee and herself. She bit her lip again and looked at Roman again.
"Go ahead. I know you want it." Roman told her.
Celes smiled. "Okay." she said to Lee and unhooked the front clasp of her bra and then let her breasts free and dropped the bra on the pad.
John started at her breasts a bit distracted and licked his lips and swallowed. "Uh… I will… um… let you and Roman…" he winced a little. "Let you have your way with me for an afternoon. I dont mean just sextually, I mean in every way." he said to her.
Celes smiled and glanced at Roman.
"Make it three afternoons. On for you, one first us, and one for me." Roman sent her.
"Three afternoons, one for me, one for Ro, and one for both of us." she said to him.
John thought about it for a second and then nodded.
Celes grinned and lifted her leg and slipped off the garter and tossed it at John.
Harry gave a little sigh and looked at Celes, wanting those panties off. He looked at Roman and thought about what he could give them. He knew this game had become about both of them. "How about one day for each of you where we just stay in bed all day and do whatever we fancy." he said.
Celes gave a little smile and looked at Roman then back at Harry. "Three so we have a day of all three of us." she said to him.
"Its been... years since its only been us three... last time it was all about Celes. You had her and then I had her." Roman told him.
Harry smiled at her. "Do you want that?" he asked Roman.
"Do you not?" She giggled. "Thats like saying I'm not a sugar baby."
Harry chuckled. "How about this then, we will do it three times. All three of us." he said to Roman.
She smiled up at Celes. "I can again to that."
Celes shivered and felt heat pool between her legs. "Okay." she said and stood up on her knees and pushed off the panties. She fixed Lee with a look. "One more." she said to him and bit her lip.
Lee moaned as he watched her heatedly. "Ah, how about..." he moaned. "How about we pin you down and just have our way with you." He growled.
Celes kept her lip between her teeth and slowly shook her head. "Thats not how it works Lee." she said to him.
"I think the game is over. We already have you naked. What's to stop us from just having you?" He said slowly sitting up.
"The rule master." Roman told him as she raised a leg to block him. "I can hold you down with my magic and allow my magic self have her way with Celes and none of you will touch her." She told them.
Celes shivered and excitement bloomed in her stomach. "T-theres something f-for you on m-my body, Lee." she stuttered.
Harry gave a growl and sat up. "You would do that?" he looked at her and nodded. "She would do that."
John chuckled. "I could be okay with that." he said heatedly.
Roman smiled. "I think Lee should be penalized for his outbreak and try to intimidate the Celes."
Celes nodded jerkily and panted a little as her nipples harden in arousal.
"Turn around, Lee. Everyone else can see the take. Not you. You have to wait for another day." Roman told him.
Lee growled at her. "Fine what do you want?" He asked.
Celes licked her lips and gave a little whimper. She sat back on her heels and gave a little moan. "Y-you are s-suppose to t-tell me." she stuttered out.
Lee smiled at her. She was stuttering so he had her. He ran his eyes over her body. "Oh, there is something you want. I know there is." He looked over her body again. "Its something that will make you scream in pleasure, too." He sent her privately.
Celes moaned as her thighs started to shake along with the rest of her body. He didnt even have to touch her and she was on fire. "What?" she asked. "What do you think I want?" she asked privately.
"come over here and I'll tell you." He whispered in their link. His hot eyes ran down to her breast and stayed there for a moment then they went down lower to her core and looked back up to her. "Come to me Celes." He whispered again.
Celes felt some of her juices leak out and she raised herself up on her knees and started towards Lee without even a thought. She shivered and moaned.
Roman growled and pulled Celes back. "Device man" she hiss at him. She pushed Lee down and held him down with her magic. She crawled over to him and straddled his hims. "You are being a very, very bad boy."
"Damn it Roman! Let go of me." He growled as he struggles to get free.
"Shh." She shushed as she ran a finger down his cheek and soothed him. He sighed and then fell asleep. "Anyone else want to cheat?" She asked Harry and John.
Harry shook his head and smiled. "I never wanted to cheat… well not this time."
John gave his own smile and took in Celes and then looked at Roman. "Oh no, not with you on the case Ro." he said raising his hands.
Celes gave a little whimper and frowned a little. She sat back and picked up her pants and with shaky hands pulled them back on then reached for her shirt and pulled it on. She picked up a blanket and curled on her side and pressed her legs together.
"Celes, come here, sweetie. Lets give you an erotic dream where Lee is tied down." Roman told her.
Celes shivered at the idea but shook her head. "I dont want to play anymore." she said.
Roman sighed as she crawled over to her. "I feel you arousal. Let me do this for you." She whispered. "You know he is going to make it up to you."
Celes gave a little sigh and rolled over and looked at her. "Okay." she said softly sitting back up.
Roman pulled her over to Lee and laid her down next to him. She covered both Celes and Lee. She soothed Celes until she slept and connected Lee and celes in a dream.
Lee growled as he found himself in a bed chained to it. "Roman! Roman, if you don't let me go... you are in so much trouble!" He yelled.
Celes stood from the chair she was sitting in concealed in the corner and stepped out into the light. "Roman's not here right now, can I take a message?" she said and shivered at the sight of Lee chained to a bed and moaned.
Lee looked at her and chuckled. He couldn't help himself. He just felt... happy. He looked her up and down and growled. "So you have came to punish me?" He asked with a little growl that would send a shiver through her body.
Celes shivered and got up on the bed. "Oh yes, Mr. Jordan. You've been a very bad boy." she said and walked up on her knees until she straddled his hips. She looked up at him and started to kiss his chest. She kissed down his pecks and licked the lines around them and flicked a tongue over both his nipples then licked down to his abs and moaned and kissed each individual muscle.
Lee hissed and moaned with pleasure. he pulled on the chains. "God, I want you." He growled. "Let me go so I can have you."
Celes felt a shot of excitement start at her core and go up through her chest. "L-let me… w-worship you a little longer." she said and started to lick the lines around his ab muscles making little moaning noises as she did.
Lee growled and moaned . He lifted his his hips a little and growled again. His body shivered and all he could do is lay there and just watch her. He closed his eyes and moaned again. He was going to get Roman back for this... but when he woke up Celes was going to really get it.
Celes kissed lower down his abdomen and licked up his v lines she loved so much. She moaned and looked up at him. "God I have wanted you this way… since as long as I can remember wanting to have you at all." she said to him and went back to licking and kissing him. She finally licked and kissed her way down to his shaft and moaned as she licked up the front of it with her tongue ring. She took him into her mouth and swallowed him whole and moaned sending the vibration through his shaft.
Lee moaned as he rolled onto his head as best he could. He raised his hips as much as he could but there was no give from the chains that had him held down. He growled again as his body shook a little.
Celes moaned as she started to bob her head up and down on his shaft. She brought her hand up and cupped his sack and gently massaged it adding to the stimulation of what she was doing. She moved at a fast pace, she was determined to get him off this way. She started to swirl her tongue ring at the tip of the shaft every time she came up and then she would take him deep again and moan. She shivered and pressed her legs together as her juices started to leak down her thighs.
Lee moaned loudly and rolled his back. He growled again and rolled his hips as best he could. His body heated up and shook with his need to release his orgasm. "Celes..." he growled as his body shook more. The he started to pull on the chains and try to knock her off. Nothing he did worked. "CELES!" He roared as he came.
Celes swallowed his seed as he released it into her mouth and moaned as she continued to bob her head up and down until she was sure he was completely expended. She gave him one final suck and then allowed him to fall out of her mouth with a little pop. She sat back on her heels and grinned down at him and licked her lips shivering a little. She bit her lip and sighed. "I want to do that to you more often." she moaned.
Lee moaned as he shook. He looked at her and moaned again. "Release me." He growled. "Now!"
Celes gave a little whimper and released his legs first and then dodged them and released his hands and then leaped from the bed to try and get away.
Lee leaped off. The bed and chased her. "Come here you minx!" He growled as he can her around the bed. "You want to feel good, right?"
Celes stopped moving and looked at him across the bed. She bit her lip and shivered. "Y-you going to do d-dirty things to me Lee? G-going to p-punish me?" she asked hovering on the other side of the bed ready to move if he dove for her.
He appear behind her and pushed her over the bed. He quickly chained her down by the hands. He growled as he hand his fingers down her back. You enjoy when I punish you." He growled. He went to penetrate her and suddenly he was chained to the bed again. Lee blinked and frown as he pulled on the chains. He growled and thrashed his body about.
Celes gave a little whimper as she watched him. She crawled back up onto the bed and planted herself on top of him looking down at him. "Do you want me Lee? Do you want to be inside of me? Do you want to feel me tighten around you?" she asked as she felt herself grow in confidence and hotter with this control Roman had provided her with.
Lee closed his eyes and moaned. "Celes..." he growled and pulled at the chains again. He raised his hips as best he could. His body shook with his need.
Celes bit her lip and raised up and then started to slowly lower herself onto him. She gave a long moan as she did it and felt herself tighten around him. She shivered and moaned and kept lowering herself and when she was finally completely filled with him she started to move herself up and down on him with little moans looking down at him still biting her lips.
Lee moaned and raised his hips again. He pressed into her every time she came down. Lee moaned again as he closed his eyes moaned rolled onto his head again. He growled and strained against the chains.
Celes continued to move up and down on top of Lee. She felt her juices leak out of her as she came down and he pushed up deep inside of her. She shivered and looked down at him. "Y-you know… you c-could just e-enjoy it, babe. Its hot and s-sexy… and so… so arousing." she moaned and trailed her hands up her body and moaned louder.
He looked up at Celes and moaned again. He would allow her this moment but moment he had the chance she was his and he was going to drive her until she couldn't scream and feel nothing but please. She would pass out from it. He growled and closed his eyes as he enjoyed what she was doing and plotted what he was going to do to her.
Celes smiled a little and started to move a little faster and ground down everytime she came down on him. Her moans got higher in pitch and she started to shake with the need to find her release. She kept looking at Lee, she wanted to feel his hands on her but knew if she let him go they would just have to start over. She moaned a little louder and higher pitched and moved even faster still.
Lee moaned again and rolled on his head against his body broke out in beads of sweat as he fought to control his orgasm and the need to you her. He growled again and looked up at her.
Celes locked her eyes with his and her eyes burned into him. She moaned louder still and continued what she was doing. She planted her hands on his chest and growled. She could feel her orgasm bubbling up and she leaned down and kissed him and then down his neck. She bit into the base of it with a growl.
Lee moaned loudly as he lifted his head up and allowed her access to his neck. He moaned again and then panted as Celes rode him fast. "Celes..." he moaned and then gave a growled.
Celes continued her movement on top of him and looked up. "Yes, Lee?" she asked. "D-do you want r-release?" she moaned and kissed his neck and then licked back down it to the little crook between his collarbones and sucked on it leaving a little mark.
Lee continued to moan and then rolled his head back. he shook hard and the looked at her. "Damn it... Celes..." he moaned.
Celes smiled. "Tell me you want to come Lee, tell me you want it." she moaned rolling her hips along with her pumping and kissing him all over his collarbones and licking and nipping at his chest, neck and chin.
Lee growled and fought against the chains. She was using his tactic and he uses on both Celes and Ro. He moaned again and rolled his head back. "Celes... yes..." he panted.
Celes sat back up and ground harder and faster on him and her core tightened around him. "Come for me Lee." she said to him and shut her eyes as her body found release.
Lee growled and then threw his head back as he roared out his orgasm. He moaned and shivered and then pumped his hips a few times as he released his seed.
Celes collapsed on top of him and panted her eyes shutting. She moaned and jerked and rubbed her face on his chest. "God… hot." she moaned and kissed his chest.
He panted and moaned a little as he closed his eyes. "I'm gonna get you..." ge gave a weak growl. "Just... wait..." he sighed.
Celes giggled. "I… look… forward… to it…" she panted. "Please tell me you'll tie me up." she added.
"As you wish." He breathed and gave a little smirk when he felt her come.
Celes shivered. "E-evil." she whispered. She looked up at him resting her chin on his chest. "H-horrible… evil… sexy… dominating… man." she moaned.
Lee chuckled. "You like it." He told her as he closed his eyes. "You like it alot." He sighed.
Celes nodded and turned her head to rest her cheek on his chest. "I really, really do. I love how you can control me with just the words that you say." she shivered.
He moaned and found he could move his arms. He wrapped them around her and rubbed her back. "I know you do." He told her. He held her to him and started to drift to sleep. "I love you, Celes."
Celes smiled with a sigh. "I love you too, Lee." she said and found herself sleeping.
Roman smiled down at Celes and Lee. She kissed them and then turned to the guys. "Sorry guys. No play from me." She told them as she moved to the middle mat. "We can snuggle though." She told them and crawled under the covers.
Harry chuckled and crawled over next to her and slipped under the covers and draped an arm over her. "What did you do?" he asked.
John joined them on Roman's other side. "Something with their dreams." he said for her. "I'm sure with practice you'd develop it." he shrugged.
Roman chuckled, "I have always been able to manipulate dreams. Its how I found Celes." She closed her eyes. "I just got my revenge on Lee." She yawned. She giggled. "Celes is enjoying it so its all good.
Harry sighed. "I dont think I have that ability. I think its for the Hawaiians with demons. I never had one. Just a bit of a crazy blokes soul in me until I was seventeen." he shrugged and pressed his face into Roman's hair.
"It's okay Koa. I still love you. Besides you got a taste of it when you had to work and we were in London." She giggled and pressed her back into Harry's front. She sighed and allowed both her hawaiian men to warm her. Winter in Japan was just as bad as winter in the U.K.
John leaned down and kissed Roman and then staying close and closed his eyes with a yawn. "Night." he said softly.
Harry shook his head and kissed the back of Roman's neck. "Tired?" he asked her.
Roman smiled, "Not really. To be honest, I'm excited. I get to help build this house." she told him.
Harry chuckled. "You haven't yet, you must be. I'm excited to stay here awhile but being here makes me want to train." he shrugged.
Roman frowned as she felt a nagging feeling… it was a nagging feeling that she passed over a place where she was supposed to be. She sighed. "I'm going to build my garden… a very pretty one, like you did for me." She whispered.
Harry smiled. "I had a thought about our room for here, what if it was actually in the garden. Like a little gazebo house with a bed and bathroom in it. Right smack in the middle of a Japanese garden with Cherry blossom trees." he whispered to her.
She smiled and giggled a little. "I would love that.' She told him. "I would really love that." she smiled and then slowly rolled over to face him. "You that will be the… well actually it won't be. I was going to say it would be first room you put your opinion in. But you made our room so you do have potions of what our room looks like." she rubbed her nose against his and then kissed him.
Harry gave a quiet chuckle. "Yes well, I like to have them. Besides you and I tend to agree on the styles we like." he shrugged and kissed her again. "You know I feel like I haven't seen you in years." he said.
She giggled a little. "I missed you too." she told him. "I'm sorry for being so withdrawn."
Harry shook his head. "Worry not, Ku'uipo. I dont blame you for that. Its alright. Can I ask you for something?" he whispered.
"You can ask me anything." Roman told him… "Except for sex… intercores, anyways." She giggled and pressed her lips to his chin.
Harry gave a quiet moan and kissed her. "When you can have proper sex again, intercourse, can I have you first. The others have gotten to make up with you… I just want you to myself." he said and kissed down her chin pulling her further away from John and closer to himself. "I crave you."
Excitement bloomed into her stomach. She shivered and pressed closer to him. "Really?" She whispered.
Harry nodded and trailed a hand down the front of her body feeling her warmth through her cloths. He played with the waistband of her pajama pants. "Really, really. I always crave you. I feel like I haven't had you in ages." he whispered and kissed the side of her neck.
Roman shivered and held his hand. He brought it up her body and made him cup her breast. She gave him a shuddering sigh that mixed with a moan. "You shall have me." She whispered. "Any way you want."
Harry moaned and flicked his thumb over her nipple feeling the piercing through her shirt. "Thank you." he moaned again and kissed up her neck to her ear and tugged on it. He moaned and pulled away still playing with her breast. "God, can I just touch you. I wont try to take you. I just want to touch you. Please." he moaned.
She shivered and bit her lower lip. She gave a little whimper. "Just… touch… nothing below… the waist." She shivered and gave another moan.
"Yes ma'am." he moaned and slid his hand down and then back up under her shirt and cupped her warm breast in his hand and felt how swollen it still was from being pregnant and having milk in them. He moaned and rolled the pierced nipple between his finger and thumb. He wanted more but knew he couldn't. He pressed his crotch into hers and rolled his hips. He moaned when she laced her legs with his in response. It was sensual and erotic in its mild innocents.
Roman shivered and moaned quietly and rolled her hips against his. She bit her lower lips and pressed closer to crotch to his. She slid her hands around him and pulled him to her body. Her body shivered again as he rolled his body against hers. She kissed him and enjoyed the warm intoxicating feeling she got every time she kissed him. Snogging and a little touching.
Harry gave a quiet moan into her mouth and kissed her back allowing his tongue to lazily dance with hers. He loved the way she tasted, the way she felt. He liked when they did things like this, they had never been together when they were teenagers and when they did things like this it was like they were making up for it. He continued to push his hardness into her core through their pants. He would roll over her clit and he continued to keep rolling her nipple. He panted slightly and pulled away kissing down her chin and neck. "God… I don't want to be good… I want you Roman…" he shivered and shut his eyes tightly. He didn't stop and he didn't make to go further he just kept what he was doing.
More excitement burst and bloomed into her stomach. She panted a little and shivered. She wanted him to be bad but it was for the best that they didn't. She slid her hands down his side and pulled his hips more into hers. "For me…" She whispered. "Be good… for me…" she shivered.
Harry gave a moan and kissed her again. "You can use me, like this. You can get off if you want. I am yours to use as you please. If not I will settle for holding you and sleeping." he said and kissed her again and continued to roll his hips a little harder against her clit through her pants.
She shivered again and held Harry tighter. "Both." She whispered. "You… you will… get off too?" She gave another quiet moan.
Harry shivered and moaned quietly. "God… yes… this is so hot… in itself." he said. He continued his actions moving his hips a little faster against her clit and core. He could feel her moist heat through their pajama pants and he shivered as the glimmers of his orgams started to creep up his spine.
Roman kissed down his neck and moaned against it. She scraped her teeth against his skin and shivered harder as she rolled her hips against his. She curled her fingers into the fabric of his pajama pants. "H-harry…" She shivered and felt her body tightened. "I'm… I'm…" She pressed her mouth against his neck and curled her fingers tighter. She moaned into his neck as her orgasm washed over her.
Harry gave a muted growl as his own orgasm hit him. He shivered and shut his eyes allowing himself to ride it out. He opened his eyes and kissed Roman's forehead giving another little growl.
She smiled at him and shivered. She truly loved how he growled at her. He loved how both men did. She shivered again and slid her hand up and around him. She pressed her forehead to his chested and then pressed his ear to his chest. She sighed as she listened to his heartbeat.
"We should sleep now, Ku'uipo. We have an early day." he said softly rubbing her back in slow circles.
She nodded and closed her eyes as she sighed again. She snuggled closer to him and then fell asleep.
Harry gave a sigh and rolled them over so she was partially under him and then laid his head next to her and fell asleep.
Celes came awake the next morning to find herself half under Lee. She didn't remember falling asleep under him, actually she had two memories of falling asleep and then she moaned quietly when she remembered and she looked over at Lee's sleeping face and smiled. She was in so much trouble with him. She kissed his nose and gave a little giggle when he wrinkled his nose and stirred. She smiled and did it again and then sang softly a few lines of his Romanian lullaby to him.
Lee gave a little growl and started to pull her tighter into him. He opened his eyes and looked down at her and growled again. "Celes… Diggory… you are…" he growled again.
Celes gave a little giggle as a smiled played on her lips. "Your sexy minx? Your dirty girl? The woman who totally rocked your world last night?" she teased.
He growled again and slowly, like a predator that had spotted his pray, started to pulled her under him and pin her down. "I'm going to…" His growl deepened and louder.
Celes shivered as her body reacted to what he was doing and the growls. The growls were causing her body to react in such a way. He was wild, she could see it in his eyes and it made her shiver with anticipation. She took him in, like a dark stalking predator. His body rippled as he moved above her and she bit her lip.
Out of no where a pillow flew at them and hit Lee in the face. "Shut up!" Roman groaned. "God, people are trying to sleep and you are being all animal like."
Celes gave Lee a little smile. "I like it." she sent him resting a hand on his chest.
Lee growled again and threw the pillow back at Roman. "You are in trouble too." he told her. "Both of you are."
"Well, exact your revenge some other time. Geez, don't you know how to plot revenge?" Roman grumbled and threw the pillow back at him but because her eyes were closed she hit John.
John gave an oof and opened his eyes. "Eh!" he said picking up the pillow and throwing it back at Roman and hitting Harry instead.
Harry gave a growl. "I am trying to sleep!" he said and sat up with the pillow and hit Lee violently with it and then dropped it. "Take her to the damn shower or something." he growled and laid himself back down.
Lee sighed and looked down at Celes. "See what you did? You are still causing trouble."
Celes grinned up at him. "I know." she said. "Maybe later you can take me like an animal. But for now I'll show you what all of last night was about." she said and dropped the cloak on her tattoo around her bicep.
Lee looked down at her bicep and then traced his fingers over the white chain. "Little brat." he told her softly. "I like it." He kissed her and then rolled onto his side and continued to trace it with his fingers.
Celes smiled as she felt little goosebumps rise up all over her arms. She hummed a little more of the Romanian lullaby and propped her leg up and moved her back and forth. She sighed and then sat up a little restless, she was ready to go again with Lee but everyone else was sleeping. She stretched and thought about going to shower.
John stretched and yawned. He looked over at Roman and saw her with the covers over her but she made an upside down 'N'. She had her head on Harry's chest and her feet tangled with his. He sighed and then looked over at Celes. "Sleep well?"
Celes pulled her knees to her chest and touched her tongue to her top lip as she smiled. "Oh yes." she said eyes dancing.
"Speak for yourself." Lee grumbled.
John chuckled as he rolled onto his side and rested his head into his hand. "Shall we get ready and find a place to call our own?"
Celes grinned and nodded. She leaned forward and got on all fours to push herself up to stand. She stood slowly and stretched again with a yawn. She padded over to the door. "I'm going to go find the bathroom." she said and slid the door open before any of them could say anything. She went out and asked where it was and then went in and showered quickly. Once she was dry she waved a hand and was dressed in a pair of black cargo pants the hung off her hips a green tank top the showed the skin of her hips and bottom belly. A hoodie with a jacket over it and a pair of green converse. She walked back into the little room braiding her second loose braided pigtail down the front of her body.
Lee looked up at her and smiled. "Come here, Smiles." He said as he opened his arms to her. He was sitting Indian style talking to John quietly.
Celes secured the braid and grinned going over to sit in Lee's lap. She lowered herself down and curled into his lap fitting perfectly. She gave a little smile and kissed his chin. "I'm still in trouble, huh?" she whispered.
"You bet your cute little ass you are." Lee told her and kissed her. he slid his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he tasted her. "You little minx."
Celes giggled. "You like when I'm a minx." she said and kissed his adams apple. "It usually means something fantastic is about to happen to you." she teased kissing down his neck.
"Little brat." he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her again. "Now, you need to work your magic on Ro and Harry. We need to start going to find some land and scouting out the area." He told her and kissed her again.
Celes giggled and kissed his chin again and then crawled out of his arms and wiggled herself between Roman and Harry making them both move and stir a little. "Its time to get up!" she said in her bright morning voice. "We are building a new house today." she said.
Harry groaned. "Go away, Celes." he said and pushed her shoulder a little.
Celes rolled over and faced him and scooted close and kissed him. She pressed into his warm sleep filled body and traced his lips with her tongue. She gave a moan and heard him do the same. "Wake up, Harry Potter." she whispered. "Please." she added.
Harry growled and opened his green eyes, they swirled with sleep and annoyance. "Fine, I'm up. I'm up." he said.
Celes gave a little squeal of delight and then rolled over and snuggled into Roman and started to put little kisses all over the parts of her body she could reach. She laced her legs between Roman's. "Baby Girl." she whispered and continued her kissing.
Roman whimpered and groaned as she curled more into herself and rolled away from her as she rolled into the blanket into an impenetrable ball.
Celes giggled and sat up a little and leaned over her a bit and poked her exposed side tickling her. "Come on Baby Girl. Its time to go get us a home." she said and continued to poke her in the side.
Roman gave a squeal and tried to get away from her. "I want to sleep…" She whined.
Celes giggled and looked over at Lee a minute and then leaned into Roman's ear and tugged on it with her teeth. "If you get up I'll make it worth your while and get you something sweet." she whispered so only she could hear.
Roman sat up on her knees as she held the blanket closely around her. "Green Tea cheesecake." She said as she started to wake up more.
Lee frowned. "Green tea cheesecake?" he asked.
Celes shrugged and gave a tiny nod to Roman. "Okay, go dress the lot of you I'm the only one dressed." she said and pulled her knees up to her chin and brushed one of her braids back behind her back.
Harry didn't even get up he just waved his hand and was clad in a pair of blue jeans and a dark grey t-shirt with a black jacket over top.
Roman nodded as she waved a hand and she was dressed in a sweater dress that was brown on the bottom, black on top and the sleeves are white. She wore thick black stockings and black boots up to her knees. She laid back down and hugged a pillow to her. "I'm going to lay here until you guys are done."
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "What are you going to do with your hair?" he asked her as he was dressed similar to Harry.
"I don't care." she moaned.
Celes giggled. "Before we leave I'll braid it for her." she said.
John chuckled and dressed himself similar to Harry and Lee.
Celes gave a little sigh and turned and pulled Roman up to sit. She summoned a brush and started to brush out her long hair. Then she braided it with quick fingers and summoned pins and wrapped the braid around her head and pinned it up. "There you go." she said and kissed the back of Roman's neck and stood up using Harry's shoulder to help and bounced on her toes.
"Well, lets get going." Lee said as he stood up. He helped Roman up. "Come on, sleepy head. Lets get some food and find a place to call home."
Harry stood up and followed Lee and Roman out the room yawning again.
Celes grinned as John walked past her. She waved her hand and the room cleaned itself and then she leaped onto John's back like a little spider monkey. "Mush!" she declared.
"I'm not a snow dog." John chuckled. "For one of many reasons, I don't do well in snow… unless its in front of a fire… wrapped in blankets and legs." he whispered the last part. to her as he followed the rest of them.
Celes shivered and kissed his neck from behind him. She smiled a little to herself. "That sounds nice." she whispered the idea made her shiver and feel warm all at the same time.
He chuckled, "That does sound nice." he hopped her up to adjust her on his back. "So where are we going?" he asked the others.
"Food," Lee told him. "Food and land."
Roman waved a hand and she was dressed in a long black peacoat. "Traditional Japanese breakfast?" She asked.
Celes wrapped her arms around John's shoulders and rested her cheek on one of her his shoulders. "Sounds good to me." she said with a grin.
Harry tucked his hands in his pockets as he opened the door to the cold street. "Me too." he said.
"Sounds interesting." Lee said and followed Roman out. They walked around for a while until they found a restaurant to sit and eat at. Roman shivered as she rubbed her arms and hands to warm them. "Rice, egg, miso soup, and… usually fish for meat."
Celes smiled. "I'm partial to the little rice balls with plums in them." she said with and shivered a little.
Harry wrapped his arms around Roman to help her stay warm. "I'll eat whatever."
Roman chuckled, "I'm sure you would."
Lee chuckled. "Well it looks like you get a bowl of rice and you can have a side of plums if you want." he said looking at the menu.
"So it sounds like we are having rice, eggs, grilled fish and… do we want fresh soybeans?" John asked.
"Sounds good to me." Roman said.
Celes grinned around and they ordered their food and once it was at the table and they were all putting bits of food they wanted into their rice bowls Celes looked around again. "So, what kind of house are we going for this time?" she asked as she ate a little fish.
Harry looked around and shrugged. "I don't know, traditional?" he asked.
"I'm torn." Roman said. "I love the one story japanese style house or a three story house. Either way I want want of shoji doors."
Lee chuckled. "Those doors... don't leave very much privacy."
"I know but they are traditional and they can be they sexy." She wiggled her eyebrows at him.
Celes giggled. "And we have magic, so theres that. And if they get broken we can just Tohru Honda it up and when we repair them put little zodiac animals in them." she said clapping her hands happily.
Roman giggled as John chuckled. "Cute." He said as he ate some rice.
"Maybe we should just do that anyway." Celes shrugged. "I like it. I love Kyo." she said with a dreamy look.
Roman shook her head as she ate some fresh soy beans. She then drank some tea. "Lets map it out." She said as she pushed her plate away and placed a note pad on the table and started to sketch out the house. "Give me some ideas."
Celes grinned. "I have some ideas for our room. Maybe the living room." she said and launched into the ideas for the her and Roman's room.
Roman giggled as she sketched out their room. "I think our house should be in the mountains. It s a lot of green and we will be able to find more land." Roman told them as she sketched out the garden.
Harry leaned across the table a little. "You should put our gazebo right here." he indicated to a space beneath a row of cherry trees. "So I can watch you standing in them when they bloom from our bed." he said looking at her.
Celes looked up at Lee. "You know, we should do a Japanese sushi bar style kitchen. All chrome and awesome and then a big long wooden bar with benches." she said leaning her head in her hand as she looked up at him with a little smile.
Lee leaned over and kissed her. "Sounds good to me." He pointed to side of the house. "I want mine and celes room to be on the east since we wake up early and mine and Ro's room on the North since she isnt a morning person."
"Can I have my room somewhere in the front of the house?" John asked. "Then I want a room with Ro on the west and a room with Celes on the southeast."
Roman nodded as she sketched out rooms. "Looks like we are going for a single story house." She smiled as she put a deck around the whole house. The heat of the house was the kitchen, Dining room, and living room.
Celes smiled. "The group room should be in the middle of the house, with access to a serenity garden. All glass windows and the like so you can see the garden." she said wistfully.
Harry looked at Celes. "Like a rock garden or something."
Celes pressed her lips together and nodded. "Yeah, with the sand…" she shrugged. "Its a thought, but the room should still be in the center of the house."
Roman nodded as she drew out the room and then drew out the rock garden that were know as a zen garden and could be used as a training tool.
"I think we got it then, yeah?" Celes asked looking around as she nibbled on a soybean.
Roman Roman some some and looked over the sketch. "I think we have a home. Its time to find the property."
Celes gave a squeal and kissed John and Lee's cheeks since they were right next to her. "Lets go!" she said.
Harry chuckled. "Alright, I guess that's our cue." he said.
John chuckled and stood. He went over and paid and bowed thanking the man for the service and then they all headed out the restaurant and he looked around. "I guess we should get us to the mountains." he suggested.
Roman nodded as she buttons up her jacket. "Everyone better bundle up. Its gonna get really cold." Told them as she wrapped a scarf around her neck and dipped it into jacket.
Lee kissed her for and took Celes' hand. They all aperture up aperture a small town in the mountains. It was around three o'clock when they finally found a property they all like and was perfect for them all. They oit bit the bidders and bought it. by four o'clock they had the house built and was settling in. Once the shield was in place it was just a matter of sitting and waiting.
Celes had opted to stay in her normal clothes but she had talked Roman into binge watching anime and vegging out in the media room they had all decided on at the last minute. She lounged on one of the low couches and giggled at Shagure singing his little song and hummed with it. "So what are we going to do to fill our days, Baby Girl." she asked looked at Roman and dropping a kiss on her shoulder through her dress.
Roman shrugged. "What ever you want... just no see for a while... unless you want me to perform sex on you." She giggled.
Celes giggled. "You could give me sex, I can not give you sex. Loop hole." she pointed out.
"Yes, but thats not fair to Roman, so no sex of any kind with the Roman." John said from the door then glanced at the television and grinned. "I love Fruits Basket, mind if I join?"
"Hey, if Cel wants sex then she can have sex." Roman told him. "Besides, I'm fine doing that for here. Because, I know I can pin her down any time I want her after its time to have sex." She kissed Celes and then scooted over. "Come sit with us, Papa John." She said as she patterns the space between her and Celes.
John sat down between the two girl and looked at both of them. "This feels familiar." he teased.
Celes giggled and kissed his bicep. "There are some differences." she said and traced his forearm and kissed his bicep again.
Roman kissed his cheek. "True but the same." She turned and watched the show.
John easley looped an arm around both girls and sighed as they watched the show. It was nice, it felt right. He kissed both their heads.
Celes giggled and snuggled closer tracing a pattern on John's thigh absently. "You know I think we should just watch every anime on the planet." she said half joking.
"I'm down for that" John agreed.
"Sounds good to me too." Roman said as she snuggled closer to him. She got lost in the episodes and soon found herself napping.
Celes leaned over John and smiled as she saw Roman sleeping. "Shes had a long day." she sighed and pulled her legs up to her chest still leaning on John. She was side awake and pretty happy considering the impending threat of Nogitsune looming over their heads. "How are you?" she asked him softly.
"I'm good." He told her and kissed the top of her head. "I'm actually really good. How are you?"
"I'm happy." she sighed. "Really happy. Our personal lives seem to be leveling out a little." she sighed and looked up at him. "I'm glad we have you."
"I'm glad to be here. And to call you all family." He told her. He gave a little chuckle. "I also get yo see the world too. I mean. I've been to New York, I lived in Hawaii. But now I got to visit London, Scotland, and now Japan. Everyday with you all is a new adventure and I really enjoy it."
Celes smiled. "We are quite the globetrotters aren't we? I blame that on Ro, she went to a new place every summer we were in school. That and I've always wanted to see the world and because of having her, I get to see it." she said and looked up at him. "So you were sort of a nerd when you were younger, weren't you?" she asked and kissed his cheek and then his lips.
John chuckled, "Very much so. It's why I got beat up a lot too." he told her. "Well until Kama came awakened." he shrugged. "But now that we are synced I can enjoy my nerdy stuff and not worry about getting beat up… of course I'm sure the guys will pick on me but I've come to accept it as a term of endearment." he smiled at her. "How did you get into stuff like anime? Ro told me you were pretty much a pure blood muggle that didn't get out much."
Celes smiled. "I'll admit the anime came with being Roman's friend, but I spent a lot of times studying muggles growing up. They fascinated me because they were taboo." she shrugged. "I love muggles, they make me happy." she said with a giggle.
He chuckled, "They make you happy. I like that."
Celes giggled. "I'm a bookworm, I swear sometimes I think I should have been a Ravenclaw. I'm happiest in a library. They are more than just a place to hold books. They are a place to have an adventure…" she gave a half smile. "And they tend to make me… uh hot." she blushed.
He chuckled again. "You, get hot just about anywhere." he smiled. "I think you and Ro have very high sex drives. Its amazing… and it takes four to satisfy you or it takes four to satisfy Ro." he smiled down at her.
Celes blushed a little deeper. "Yeah… honestly I can't imagine how life would be… if it was just say me and Ro, or me and Harry… or just one other person… I just… this is normal now." she sighed and looked down at her hands.
John nodded. "It's our normal. I think you accept it better than any of the others. Its why you are so open and you love so easily but at the same time you do crave that normal where its just you and one other person." he told her.
Celes nodded. "I do." she whispered and looked at the tv for a minute. "I like my one on one time. I think that we all crave it." she shrugged. "Its apart of this, I think having private time one on one helps, always staying open about your feelings and what's going on in your head. As you've seen I tend not to do that. When I'm upset I tend to shut down."
"That's true, but not everyone is like you." John told her. "We all process different and we all have our own ways of thinking." he kissed her head. "You have to be an open person. If you aren't bad things that could have been avoided happen. Were as Ro don't always have to be open. When she needs to talk she talks. Lee is really observant and uses himself as an example or other things as examples to explain things. Harry is both. He gives what is needed, listens to the person that needs to talk and when he as the advice he gives it. If not then he will help you find it."
Celes smiled and laid her head on her knees. "I'm high maintenance. I'm not as bad as I was when I was broken… but I tend to be a lot of work. I don't know how they… you guys do it." she sighed. "But then I tend to be… pushy when I need to be." she shook her head and shrugged. "How'd this conversation turn all deep?"
John smiled at her. "You needed it." he kissed her. "Its hard having two queens in a home." he told her. "But I think it works because Ro don't need as much attention as you. When she needs it she will ask for it or someone will demand her attention." He smiled at her. "Then again, we all seem to know what each of you need, especially Lee and Harry since they are your warriors."
Celes gave him a little smile. "You're pretty good at knowing us too." she said. "I sometimes wish I wasn't so needy. I've always needed people, I clung to Draco like he was a lifeline when we were young. I needed the human contact he provided. I don't do well on my own."
"I think is the way we were raised and our own personality. Ro talks a lot about you." he smiled. "She loves talking about all of you. She says you were raised thinking you were a love potion child and that your childhood was cold. But since you are also a Saving Grace that is a kind of hell that one shouldn't go through. A Saving Grace needs love to survive. I think the fact that she found you so young and and you two played was enough to feed that love for a while. Then you were starved of that love until you found her again." he shrugged and then gave her a sad smile. He really enjoyed talking to them and he knew more about Celes and the others than he knew more about Ro. Sure Lee gave him the basic blueprints of Roman but it didn't get him a deeper look of her.
Celes read his expression. "She'll let you in, its just going to take time. Its taken years for Harry and Lee to be let in." she said to him and nudged him a bit. "She loves you though so she wants you to know her, she just… gets stubborn about it." she said softly.
He smiled down at her. "Its a defence mechanism, isn't it?"
Celes nodded. "I think shes afraid to get hurt. I dont know why she always let me in, but she did even before we were soul-mates." she shrugged. "And it turns out, I'm the one who hurts her the most." she said softly.
John gave her a little squeeze. "It's okay." he whispered. "It can usually stem down to the childhood. Tabby was always open about things, even private things… I think that was a Saving Grace thing." He shivered. "There are just some things I can't unknow about her." he chuckled and smiled at her. "Di… she was more closed off… more of a loner like me. But she had childhood issues with her father, so she craved that masculine attention but also wanted to be motherly because she was a woman. She liked Tabby because she had the tomboy feel and was willing to take care of others… neglecting herself most times." He smiled. "When it came to me… well, I wasn't boyfriend material and I was too close to her girlfriend. But over the years we found a balance." He sighed. "You have to understand when it come to us," he indicated to Roman and himself. "We think that we are undeserving so we forgive our Saving Grace more so than anyone else."
Celes nodded. "I know that." she whispered. "I dont deserve it half the time." she looked up at him. "H-how do you keep going without Tabby?" she asked him. "Roman… couldnt if something happened to me."
"You know, I was thinking about that and I think there are a couple of things. One, I let Kama take over and just hid inside. Two, both you and Ro remind me so much of Tabby. Three, you are so filled with love that it just leaks, and four… I don't think Tabby was really meant to be mine." He shrugged. "Cause I think if Pele ever tried to kill you Roman would go through hell and high water fighting her tooth and nail. With Kama I just gave in." he whispered admitting his shame.
Celes reached up and ran her hand over his cheek. "Its not your fault. It's his, you… just" she sighed. "I dont know, I don't know how to make something like that better. I can tell you that when I was at her house, I could tell Di had forgiven you." she blushed a little. "I uh… overheard. And when she came round at Christmas, she seemed so pleased to be around you again."
John gave a little smile. "Yeah. Since I had found you and you guys let me in. I had reached out to her again." he nodded. "You know… she actually sent me a howler?"
Celes giggled. "She seemed like the type, no nonsense. My kind of person." she winked at him. "I like her, a lot. I hope she spends more time." she pressed her lips together. "You think maybe I'm your Saving Grace a little too. I mean, Vinny found me…" she whispered. "Maybe she found me for you."
"I actually think that could be so." He nodded and kissed her. "Either way, I'm happy to have you and I'm happy you were the one that gave Venelope a second chance at life."
Celes smiled at him. "From the moment I realized what she was… I just knew she was suppose to be mine. I yearned to have her, I knew her name even though you were the one that gave it to her." she shrugged.
He smiled at her and pulled her more to him and kissed her. "The moment I saw you and Ro I knew… I knew you two women would be the ones to push Kama back. And I hoped that you two wouldn't push too hard, cause I wanted to be apart of you. I won't lie, when Roman showed up in a dream with Harry I was actually really disappointed. I knew they were close… husband and wife but… I still wanted her though. Now that I understand, I'm really happy I'm apart of you all. You guys are my family."
Celes smiled. "You're ours. You're mine. I… I hope someday you want me to be your wife." she whispered and then smiled. "Although in a lot of ways I already feel like I am." she shrugged. "You want to know a secret? I've had this stupid song in my head for days about this woman who meets this guy and she just knows she's going to be with him. Whole package, marriage, kids… all of it. It makes me laugh because thats how I pretty much felt about you when I realized I loved you." she giggled.
John smiled at her. "Then we are married." He told her and kissed her. "One day we really will be married. Have no doubt about it." He told her.
Celes blushed a little and smiled. "I can't wait." she said dreamily. "And you know… I sort of already know we are headed that way. You saw Hi'iaka's vision too. I mean… who else would I have been marrying? I'm married to Harry, Lee and Ro already." she sighed. "I get the feeling though you're going to go all out romantic when you finally ask officially." she said with a wink.
He chuckled. "Its going to be the first time I marry, I want to make it special. Some with Roman. I'm going to feel like its the first time I marry and I want both proposals to be speciale."
"You're a good man Jonathan Keiluipei." she whispered. "You're one of the keepers." she kissed him on the cheeks and nose and lips. She looked at Roman and gave a little smile. "We should wake her up, it'll be time to eat soon." she said looking at the clock and knowing Lee would almost be done with dinner at this point.
John smiled. He slowly eased off the small couch and then knelt over Roman. "Shall you wake her, or shall I?"
Celes giggled and shook her head. "I'll be bad if I wake her up." she said with a little shiver her craving causing her body to heat.
He chuckled and shook his head. He leaned down over Roman and gently kissed her when he looked down at her he frowned. She didn't even move. "She is sleeping pretty hard, isn't she?"
Celes giggled and nodded. "Okay I'll do it. I trust you to stop me though." she said and started to carefully crawl over Roman. She bit her lip and then kissed her lips and smiled against them. "Baby Girl, its time to get up and eat." she said to her gently coaxing her out of sleep. She ran her hands down over Roman's neck lightly.
Roman gave a shiver and moaned a little as she opened her mouth to allow Celes access to hers.
Celes gave a low moan and dipped her tongue into Roman's mouth gently exploring it as she dropped a hand down to massage one of her breasts. She moaned and pressed a little closer to Roman.
Roman moaned and wrapped her arms around her. She shivered and then looked up at her. She pushed back some of her flyaway hairs. She closed her eyes and arched her back a little to press into her hand. "Did… did I miss the show?"
Celes nodded and trailed little kisses down her neck. "We can go back." she murmured and moved her other hand down to trail up Roman's dress.
Roman caught her hand as John gently pulled her back. "Did I miss Shigura sing his high school girls song?" She asked, trying to distract Celes.
Celes whimpered a little but sighed. "Yes, we can go back and watch it. I always liked when Hitori turned into a seahorse in front of Tohru." she giggled and sat back a little more and just as she predicted in came Lee. "Time for dinner." she giggled.
Lee chuckled, "Yes." he smiled. "Awe, look at my butterfly." he cooed. "She was sleeping wasn't she?"
"No…" Roman said as she looked around. "How can you tell?"
"Your eyes are tight when you wake up." he winked at her. "Come on. I made cheese burgers. Tomorrow I'll go shopping for recipe books for Japanese food and sushi." he wiggled his eyebrows.
"Oh! Does that mean we can all go into town?" Roman said as she sat up. "I want green tea cheesecake. We need to find a recipe for Celes."
Celes giggled and got off the couch tripping a little and then righting herself. "I want to go into town, I want to get a recipe book for that. I want to see if they have a place I can research some of the history around here too." she said and started out the room humming the song she had just told John about.
"I also want to buy a couple of kimonos too! I love wearing those things… it just takes forever to put it on then taking it off can be just as murderous." She gave a dark chuckle as she thought about the last time she wore one for Harry.
Celes giggled and shook her head. She made her way to the living room where the dinner was laid out and settled on one of the cushions and squealed. "Oh! Yay!" she said and started to fill her plate with cheeseburgers and chips.
Harry chuckled. "Someones hungry, are you pregnant and not saying something?"
Celes gave him a little look and shook her head. "Not that I'm aware of." she said. "Besides I've only been having sex again for like a week, and I've been protecting myself."
Roman rocked in her seat as she ate. "Ketchup, please." She said as she reached over Harry and snagged some of his fries and giggled.
"Hey, Sweetbottom, those are mine!" Harry protested.
Roman giggled. She leaned over and kissed him four times on the cheek. "For each one I took. Does that make up for it?"
Harry chuckled. "Maybe…" he said and kissed her on the lips. "Maybe it does, I don't know I may need you to lay some more on me just to be sure." he said turning his cheek to her.
She laughed and kissed that cheek four times. "Brat." She giggled and then continued to eat. She looked over at Lee. "Lee… my Candyman… I have something for you after this." She told him as she fluttered her eyelashes at him.
He raised an eyebrow. "Oh, really?"
"Yes Really." She smiled.
"Then I look forward to it."
Celes gave a tiny giggle at their exchange and leaned over Lee to grab the ketchup. She put some on her plate and hummed to herself allowing her mind to drift to the night before. She so desperately wanted to do that in the waking world. She looked up at Lee and bit her lip then went back to her food.
Harry looked around the table. "So whats the plan after dinner? Ro and Lee are doing something does that mean I get Celes for a little while?" he asked.
"Negative." Roman told her. "I have something for Lee. Then I'm going to capture Celes. Then You and John fight over my attention." she smiled at him.
Lee frowned. "Now I'm confused."
"What?" Celes squeaked.
Harry nodded. "Yes, please elaborate."
John nodded as well. "On the edge of our cushions here Ro."
"I have a gift for Lee. And for Celes I have something for her to do, which inturn is going to keep her occupied for most of the night. Therefore John and Harry will have to keep me entertained." Roman said slower and took a big bite into her cheeseburger. "Don't worry about it." she said with a full mouth.
"Don't talk with your mouth full." Celes said automatically and gave a little sigh as she settled in to eat her food still trying to figure out what Roman was up to.
Harry chuckled and looked at John. "Well I can share Ro, if you can Peaches." he winked.
"Peaches?" John asked as he nearly choked on his water.
Lee fell out laughing. "I like that one."
Harry nodded cracking a bigger smile. "Yes, its time. Peaches… I have my Peaches and my Buttercup." he said.
Celes giggled shrilly and then covered it with a coughing sound.
Roman coughed to cover up her laughing.
Lee just laughed out right. "Now you have to find one for Harry, and good luck." he told John.
John shook his head. "I…" he just kept shaking his head.
Harry chuckled. "Well you're not as easy a target as Lee, but thats just… yes that works for you. Like I said I can share Ro, not like we can…" he trailed off and looked at Roman with a heated look, they could do somethings. He suppressed a moan. "Can uh… have her." he finished.
Roman smiled brightly at him knowing his mind and knowing she will have fun teasing him and John. "We will find something to do." she winked at him.
Harry smiled at her. "I'm sure we will." he said.
Celes giggled and then frowned. "What am I doing that will keep me busy all night?" she asked Roman as she finished her last chip and pushed her plate away leaning back on her hands which pressed her breasts out a little. She wasn't wearing a bra so you could see the outline of her piercings.
Roman smiled at her. "Oh, you will see." She winked at her and then blew her a kiss. She finished her food and pushed her plate away. "Come on Celes. Lee, when you are ready come find me." She told him. She squealed and gave jump and almost slipped on the hardwood floors. "OH! We can slid tonight." She giggled as she slid across the floor to Celes.
Celes giggled and stood up as Roman got to her and caught her. "Come on Baby Girl, take me to this mysterious task." she said and blew the boys a kiss.
Roman lead her to a room that was close to Lee's and Celes' room. She bit her lip and didn't want to overstepped her bounds. "Celes I need permission to go into your room you share with Lee. Is that okay? I'm just going to change a little bit of things around."
"Like what? Whats going on Ro?" she asked her as she led Roman to her and Lee's room and slid open the door.
"I want you and Lee to have a proper sexy night." Roman told her. "Is that okay?"
"I wont say no. Go ahead." she waved her hand and stepped aside to let her in.
She giggled as she waved a hand and stripped Celes down. She laid her on the bed. She dimmed the lights a little and giggled again as a trunk appeared. She giggled excitedly and darkly. She heard Lee tell her he was ready. She looked over to Celes. "You ready?"
Celes sat up on her elbows ankles crossed. "Uh, yeah." she said.
Roman waved a hand and chains snaked out from under the bed and chained Celes down spread eagle. She blew Celes a kiss. "Payback for what you did in Hawaii." She winked at her. "Now Lee gets to play with you anyway he wants that trunk is filled with delicious naughty toys that spin, swirl, and vibrate. Have a good night." She smiled and walked out the room with a big sway to her hips.
"R-Roman!" Celes stuttered out a yell to her.
She giggled and slid the door closed. She walked down the hall and met Lee. "Go to your room. You will find the gift I left you."
"My room?"
"The one you share with Celes. Oh, and make sure to put the silence charm up. I don't want to hear you all night. Especially since I can't play." She kissed him on the cheek and walked away. "Use everything that is in the trunk." She called over her shoulder.
Lee frowned and then walked to the room he shared with Celes he opened it and moaned. Everything finally fell into place. He gave a dark smile. "Oh, remind me to give Roman something extra special." he said as he saw Celes chained down spread eagle. "Oh, I'm going to spoiler rotten after this." He slid the door closed behind him and waved a hand to put up the silent spell as was instructed He walked over to the bed and moaned again.
Celes panted slightly and looked up at him. She gave a little whimper. "I-I… p-please." she whispered her body shivering with anticipation. She wanted him to tease her, what was that? She shivered harder and felt all her muscles tense. "L-Lee… be g-gentle?" she asked in a small voice.
Lee gave a dark laughed. "Gentle? Now Celes. You know I won't do anything to hurt you. Everything you feel tonight will be pleasurable." He sat down on the bed and leaned over her. He took in her scent and looked at her looked heated eyes. "You smiled ready. Are you ready?" He whispered to her.
Celes nodded with a shiver. "Y-yes… God… please tease me, Lee. P-please." she moaned and arched her body as much as she could looking at him. "T-this is… so hot."
Lee chuckled and kissed her. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned. His hand slid down to cup her breast and rolled the nipple with his thumb. He then lid it over her flat belly and slid a finger over her clit. He made a few circles and moaned again. He moved his fingers back up to her flat belly.
Celes looked down at his hand on her belly and moaned. His magic hand. She gave a little tiny roll of her hips and bit her lip again looking at him. "L-lee…" she moaned. "P-please." she begged him. She wanted him to do dirty things to her. She was shaking she was so aroused. Getting angry about this wasn't something she could even fathom because she was so horny and turned on all she wanted was to be touched and teased and prayed that she would also get to have him. She moaned again. "P-please." she stuttered and arched her back a little.
Lee chuckled and kissed her again. He moaned as he crawled onto the bed and straddled her. He massaged her breast with both hands as he kissed her. He pulled on her nipple rings and then rolled her nipples with his thumb. He slid a hand down between them to her core. He slid his finger into her core and moaned as he pumped them in and out of her.
Celes pressed her hips up a little and felt her heart rate pick up even more and her belly fill with excitement. She could feel his fingers inside of her and shuddered and shut her eyes and rolled back on her head as much as the chains would allow her. She moaned louder, her legs were already spread and she could feel her juices leaking out around Lee's fingers. She looked up at Lee and gave a sound between a whimper and a moan her body still shaking.
Lee kissed down her neck and screen his screen against her soft flesh as he continued to pump his fingers in and out of her wet and tightly core. He moaned as he nipped her neck and pulled to her nipple ring. "You are so wet." He moaned. "Do you want to come?" He asked against her neck.
Celes bit her lip and nodded. "P-please." she moaned. "I-I really…" she let out a gasping moan and arched a little. "D-do." she finished, her body shivering and tightening, every muscle tense with the need for her to release.
He moaned as kissed and nipped her neck, leaving hickies in his trail. He pumped his finger faster into her. He moaned and licked up her chin. "Come for me Celes. Come as many times as you want." He told her.
Celes gave a loud moan and arched her body and came, she felt the rush of her juices and she shook hard as she rode out the orgasm only to find that she had another building inside of her. She panted slightly and looked up at Lee and rolled her hips just a little and gave a little whimper and moan. "M-more." she pleaded with him. "P-please."
"Oh, I'm not done." He told her and kissed her again. He Pumped his fingers into her again. "One more time then we will see what Ro left us."
Celes whimpered out an "Oh." and shut her eyes making little mewling sounds as she slightly rolled her hips she opened her eyes back up and looked at Lee and shuddered as she felt herself leaking juices again. She moaned louder as the orgasm started to demand release again. She was so turned on that it wasn't seeming to take a whole hell of a lot. "L-lee." she whimpered.
Lee moaned as he brushed his lips over hers. "Yes?" He asked as he worked her core faster. He kissed down her neck and moaned again. "I'm going to enjoy this night." He growled as he pressed the heel of his hand into her clit and did slow circles of it.
Celes sighed out a whimper and gave him a pained expression. She then smiled and shut her eyes as her whole body tightened again in her orgasm. She moaned loudly as the sweet release washed over her. She wanted so badly to plant her feet on the bed and push her hips up so that his fingers went deeper as she came. She shuddered and shook and opened her eyes. "A-again." she moaned. "P-please."
"You know if you keep talking I'm going to gag you. I already told you I was going to do this all night with you." He kissed her and then rolled off her. he pulled of his shirt and tossed it aside. "Now, lets see what we have in this toybox." He opened the trunk and chuckled. "I think we need to start off with the vibrater. Oh, and she was so considerate to get you a green one." he chuckled as he came back with a vibrated that looked just like the one Celes had used on Roman while they were in Hawaii, except that it was green. He sat on the side of her and turned it on.
Celes bit her lip and moaned in anticipation of what was about to happen. She rolled her hips a little and watched him, her whole body still alive and teeming with sensations of sexual arousal and shaking like a leaf because of it.
Lee smiled down at her. He pressed vibrater to her clit and smiled at her. "How is that?"
Celes gave a little squeal and moaned nodding, she was unable to speak now. She just made little incoherent noises of pleasure. She watched as Lee's little evil smile grew a little bigger and her noises became a little more high pitched.
Lee smiled at her as he pressed the vibrater aginst her clit ring. he rubbed it up and down on her. With another wicked grin he dipped it into her core. He saw her juices coat the vibrater then he pressed it more into her clit.
With every move of the vibrator Celes gave little noises of pleasure, they ranged from small little whimpers to loud almost shrieks depending on the angle and pressure applied. She rolled her body as best she could and looked up at Lee eyes burning for him. She wanted him so badly her body shook with her need to feel him in her.
He smiled down at her and pulled the vibrater from her and let her catch her breath. "Tell me, love. How does it feel? Do you think you would be willing to do this again to ROman?" He asked her as he crossed his legs and lounged over her like this was just an everyday thing.
Celes took deep shuddering breaths and nodded. "Y-yes, I would. It feels… like" she moaned. "Bliss." she shivered and looked up at him her breathing becoming more normal. "You are such a dirty man." she said with a wicked grin.
"No, you are a dirty girl." he told her and pressed the vibrater to her clit. "The nerve of you to call me a dirty man. Sham on you." he told her.
Celes gave a half moan half giggle. "Oh yes, shame… shame o-on…" she squealed a little. "M-me."
Lee shook his head and then turned the vibrater higher and slipped it into her core. He pumped it in and out of her at an even pace. He just enjoyed the way her body squirmed, wibbled, and bent. It was just beautiful, just like how she did the same to Roman. "You evil little girl. You did this to my butterfly and you craved this, didn't you? Dirty girl."
Celes shivered and moaned as she felt an orgasm wash through her. "S-she liked it too…" she pressed her lips together and moaned loudly. "A-and so d-did you." she squealed out the word 'you'.
Lee chuckled, "Oh, yes. I did. I really, really did." he told her as he pumped a little faster. "I think I may have to use every toy in the trunk." he told her and watched her squirmed and wiggled.
Celes panted and her moans got louder and higher pitched. She shook her head as she felt her face heat up. She turned her head into the pillow and arched her body as much as the chains would allow. She felt the next orgasm bubbling up. "O-oh… G-god… there… y-yes." she said in a shriek.
He moaned as he licked his lips as he thrust faster into her. He moaned again as he leaned down and licked her clit. He felt the vibration into his mouth and chuckled. He liked that. he liked that a lot. He continued to thrust and then tontinued to lick and tease her clit. Her honey juices coated his tongue and moaned again.
Celes gave gasping high pitched moans and rolled her hips as much as she could. She was so close, so so close. It was sweet torcher to sit on the edge waiting for her climax to come take her away. She gave a little shriek and balled her hands into fists and tried desperately to get away to get closer to him. "L-lee… Lee… LEE!" she screamed as the orgasm slammed into her again and she gushed out her juices again. Her legs shook uncontrollably as she orgasmed a second time on top to the one she had just had.
Lee chuckled as he pulled the vibrater back and licked up her juices. Whispered as he walked back to the trunk and then pulled out a few things that seem interesting and was willing to try. He sat back on the bed and kissed her inner thigh. Then he slid another vibrater into her that had a little rabbit ears on top. He turned it on and gasped as he saw the little ears vibrate and tickle her clit. "Oh! Now that is interesting."
Celes gave a shuddering giggle and looked down and moaned and dropped her head back. "O-oh God!" she moaned and rolled her hips in fast tiny little circles. "W-what the hell?" she gasped and shivered. She could feel every little touch, her body was hyper sensitive. She moaned with the need for more and whimpered for the sweet torcher. She bit her lip and looked up at Lee. "P-please, Lee… touch me… please."
Lee growled. He waved a hand. "Now I can hear you moan and scream, but the moment you try to say something your voice will cut out." he growled again. He turned the viberter on higher and pumped it into her core faster.
Celes gave a whimper and a moan and arched her back as best she could and continued to moan. She wanted so desperately to keep talking, she knew her words had an effect on him, on all of them. She started to gasp out little screams as she felt the orgasm building higher and higher inside of her. She screamed through her teeth and looked at Lee with hot eyes and projected her magic out and over him. She couldn't make it take form but she could make it surround him and make him feel what she was.
"Now Celes," he said as he stopped and looked at her. "If you keep trying to defy me I will build you up to an orgasm and stop every time." He growled at her. "I swear I will. You better lay there and just enjoy this or I will leave you like this, find a place to sleep for a while then come back and start again."
Celes touched her tongue to her top lip and gave him a devious little smile and for a few more seconds allowed her magic to stay wrapped around him, then she dropped it and moaned for him. Oh, shed play his game. But he had no idea what he had just gotten himself into. She was going to get him, and it was going to be delicious and fun. She gave a dark chuckle and moaned rolling her body within the bounds of the chains urging him to begin again.
"Very good." he started in again. He had lost time and he had to make them up. He pumped harder and faster into her with the vibrater and put it up on its highest setting.
Celes gasped and gave little screams with each thrust. She shut her eyes and kept giving screams. She fed the air around them, the tension was thick. She needed a release and screamed a little louder as she felt her juices start to leak out. How had she gone from zero to nearly exploding so quickly. She felt her body start to shake and quiver. She looked at Lee willing him with her eyes to take her over, pleading with him to make her feel so good that she screamed so loud she lost her voice.
Lee moaned and kissed her inner thighs. Her voice was gone but he was not going to stop. He was going to make sure this lasted a long time. He kissed her pelvis and continued to thrust into her. He moaned again and rained kisses all over her pelvis willing her to allow her orgasm go. THis was going to be a good one.
Celes panted and continued to give silent screams and suddenly the orgasm slammed into her with such force that she managed a strangled scream as her whole body started to shake hard, her juices didn't just gush out they squirted out and she shivered as her body clenched and she gave another strangled scream as her body kept shaking. She shook her head, she was on fire. She wanted to touch Lee so badly. She looked down at him and moaned quietly.
Lee moaned as he stopped and kissed her pelvis. "That's my girl." He got up again and whistled as he picked one more toy. He came back to the bed and kissed her lips. "Something tells me you enjoyed that." He sang and kissed down her neck. He moaned against her throat and then rolled over to her open legs. He turned on the vibrater and gave a long whistle as he saw that it did a wibble wabble kind of movement. "I don't know if I want to use this one." he tossed it aside and grabbed another one. "Lets see, what else we got here. "What about this one?" He held up one that had bumps all over it. "Do you think You will like this one?"
Celes nodded with a smile. She wanted to tell him he looked so cute, like a kid in a candy store. She giggled silently and wiggled her hips to tell him to go for it.
"Now lets see, two with my fingers, two… wait three with the first vibrater, one with that last one… that's seven." He leaned over her, "Lets see how many this one will get you." he turned it on and kissed her clit. He ran his tongue over it and pulled on her ring with his teeth. He turned on the vibrater and then slid it into Celes.
Celes arched her back to take in more and shivered and nodded. This one was going to be good. The little bump felt so good as they vibrated inside of her. She gave a silent moan and shivered harder. She had an insane urge to spread her legs wider, she wanted to so badly but they were already spread so far. She rolled back onto her head and moaned silently.
"We may have to use this one more often." He pumped it into her as he leaned down and sucked on her clit. The sheets were already getting soaked with her juices and he was enjoying himself very much. This had to be one of the best gifts Ro had given him. He planned to take full advantage of it. He moaned against her clit as he pumped the vibrater a little faster.
Celes gave a little noise, her voice coming and going with each noise she made. She looked down at Lee and bit her lip when she saw what he was doing and felt her juices leak out of her. God she was practically already coming. She shivered and shuddered and let out another little noise and closed her eyes only to have the fly open when the orgasm hit her hard and she gave a moan that cut in and out as juices flowed out of her and she kept shaking.
Lee chuckled, "Now that one was fast. I think we will have to save that one for later." He kissed up to her belly button and to her breast. He took a nipple into his mouth and moaned as he sucked on them and then pulled on the ring with his teeth. He licked across the valley between them to her other breast and swirled his tongue around the nipple. He moaned as he left a few hickies around it. He kissed her collarbone and her neck. He licked and sucked on it.
Celes arched into him as much as she could. She kept shaking and looking down at him. It just made it hotter to watch what he was doing to her body. She shivered, there was just something about the way that Lee spoke to her body with his actions that just wasn't like anything she felt. He had his way with her, just as all her lovers did. Each had their own way of driving her out of her mind with lust and arousal.
He moaned as he kissed up her neck to her chin. He kissed her lips and moaned. He traced her lips with his tongue then slipped paced her lips into her mouth. he swirled his tongue around and moaned against her mouth. He worked open his pants and then slid into her. He moaned deeply in his throat. She was so wet, hot, and tight. She continued to contract around him. He slowly pumped into her, wanting to savor the feel of her at this moment.
Celes looked up at him and rolled back on her head and gave a moan. She tried to press her hips up closer. She shook with need and shivered with desire. She bit her lip again and rolled her hips just a little and shivered harder. She loved how he filled her, how it felt. She pulled on the chains, she wanted to touch him now. The torcher of being tied up for her was the fact that she couldn't touch her lover. She was tactile, she needed it, she craved it. She pulled a little harder on her bindings and moaned and then whimpered.
"Stop it!" Lee growled, "You are going to go through the same torture I did… now, what did you tell me? If you stop struggling, you may enjoy it?" he chuckled and kissed her. "Just enjoy it." He thrust hard into her and moaned as he started to pump harder and faster into her.
Celes moaned and rolled onto her head and her body. She met his pumps as best she could. She started to actually give little screams despite her throat. She could feel her body responding to him, the level of it changing the way it felt. She started in on the high pitched screams and rolled her hips with him as best she could. She shut her eyes and panted her body started to tense up again in anticipation of what was going to happen if he kept going.
Lee moaned as he kissed her neck. he kept pumping faster and harder against her. He had one more thing for her but he wanted to get her off one last time. He kissed down to her breast and licked around her nipple and pulled on her nipple ring.
Celes pushed her breast into what he was doing and gave a moan again and then kept up with her little screams. Her body started to tighten around him and her muscles started to tense. She went to say his name but nothing came out and she gave him a moan instead. She was going to come. She arched her back again and bit her lips as she teetered on the edge of release.
He moaned as he kissed over to her other breast and swirled his tongue around her nipple. She suckeed on it and then pulled on the ring with his teeth. He looked at her and pulled more onto it.
Celes' eyes widened and she growled at him and shivered. Her body finally found its release and when it did she growled again and just shook riding out the orgasm.
He moaned as he pumped a few times. He kissed her and then pulled out. He kissed her a few more times then reached over to the nightstand he kissed her as he slipped something over his shaft. "Ready?" he asked her. He gave a shiver and moaned as he slid back into her. When he thrust into her a vibration hit her clit. Lee moaned louder as he pumped into her. Everytime he thrust into her a strong vibration hit her clit.
Celes threw her head back and started to scream. She shivered so hard now she didn't even know how Lee was still holding onto her. She could feel all her muscles, she was filled with such pleaser, they strained to help her attain more. She kept screaming and shivering harder and harder each time she felt the vibrations on her clit. This was her favorite toy, out of all of them. She got to feel him inside her and she got to feel the bliss that was provided from a vibrator. It was more than bliss… it was a word she couldn't even think of. She screamed louder and in a higher pitch, she would definitely lose her voice after this climax.
Lee bit the side of her neck as he felt his own orgasm demanding a release. He thrust faster and harder into her. He moaned against her neck and started to pant. Sweat beaded his body and glued him to her. He licked up her neck to her chin and moaned as he kissed her chin. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he swirled it around. He panted against her mouth and moaned.
Celes gave moans and screams of pleasure against his mouth and all she could hear, feel, taste, and smell was her and Lee's scents combining. she screamed again and before she got a chance to say a word, or try to, her body found the climax is was so craving and she screamed and it cut out in the middle and she arched back.
Lee roared as he orgasm as he felt his orgasm go. He pumped a few times and jerked hard and very violently. He collapsed on her and jerked a few more times. The toy that was on him continued to vibrate against him and Celes. He jerked a few more times and felt another orgasm hit him.
Celes gave a silent moan and jerked with him. Her body rocked with a mini orgasm and she kept shivering. She looked up at him panting. "Can I have my hands and legs now?" she asked the vibrations making her body build up to another orgams.
"In a moment." he panted. He rolled his hips against her and shivered again.
Celes jerked again and her orgasm hit her. She shut her eyes, she was so tired and so turned on still. They could keep going or stop at this point she didn't care as long as they stayed together for the rest of the night. She shook and felt herself tighten again around him in an aftershock orgasm. It was like a vice grip and she gave a silent moan as she felt her juices trickle out of her.
Lee moaned and slid a hand between them he pressed the button and turned off the vibrater. He sighed and panted as he kissed her neck. He lazily waved a hand and the chains fell off. He moaned and kissed her neck again.
Celes gave a silent moan and ran her hands over his back. She made up for lost time and ran her hands up and down his back as her eyes got heavy. She hummed in their connection a song that reminded her of him and soon found herself drifting off to sleep, the last conscious thought she encountered was sending Lee an 'I love you'. The next time Celes was aware of where she was she was waking up. She felt warm and safe and sore, deliciously sore. She smiled and opened her eyes and gave a silent moan. She moved her arms and found them sore at the joints from being held in the same position by the chains the night before. She gave a little smiled and brought a hand up to Lee's forehead and ran a thumb along it and rolled her hips just a little to get his attention and wake him up.
Lee gave a moan. He kissed her neck. He shifted a little as he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at her and moaned. "Morning." He said tiredly as he kissed her neck again.
Celes smiled and dropped her head to the side to allow him better access to her neck. She gave another silent moan and ran her hands over his back and rolled her hips a little again. Her eyes started to clear and focus. She stared at the clock, was it broken? It said it was two but from what she could tell from the window it was day. She bit her lip and looked back at Lee. "We either slept a really long time, or not at all." she said to him nodding to the clock. "I think its two in the afternoon."
Lee frowned as he looked over at the clock. "it must be broken." he told her. He kissed her again. "If it was that late we would have heard from Roman." he groaned. he kissed her again and rolled off her. "How about a hot bath?"
Celes sat up slowly taking stock of her aching body and nodded. "You can help me heal my throat too." she sent and leaned over him and kissed him. She pressed a little closer and ran a hand up over his neck. She felt deprived of touching him still, she was going to get Roman for this, and Lee. But for now she just wanted to bask in the afterglow just a little longer.
He chuckled as he helped heal her wrist and ankles, "I like that you can't talk." He kissed her. "Its my trophy." the told her as he placed a few of his fingers onto her neck.
Celes gave him a grin. "Silencing your little bird, your crowning glory." she gave a silent giggle and used the small contact of his fingers on her neck to heal her throat a little.
He chuckled and kissed her. "Yeah, but its still a glory." He kissed her again. "Come on, lets get a hot bath and relax your muscles." he scooped her up and walked her to the japanese style bathroom. There was a shower then a rather large tub. "Ro said we are supposed to shower first then soak in the tub."
Celes nodded. "However you want to do it, my pretty bird." she whispered and kissed his chin.
Lee laughed, "I'm the pretty bird?" he asked as he set her down on the little stool. He turned on the hot water and then filled the tub with hot water. He went back to Celes and started to wash Celes. As he did so, he made to sure massage her massage her arms, shoulder, and legs. "How are you feeling?"
Celes smiled blissfully. "Sore, but the good kind. The only thing I want to do is touch you now. All over." she whispered and kept smiling. "Feel your hard rippling body under my hands." she sighed.
Lee chuckled as he quickly washed. He rinsed them both and then turned off the water. He picked her up and then stepped into the bath with her. He sat her on his lap so that she was straddling his lap. "Now you can touch me." he told her and kissed her.
Celes gave a little moan and kissed him back running her fingers up into his hair and then down the back of his neck. She ran them slowly over his shoulders and down over his biceps. She trailed little kisses down his chin to his neck and moaned again as she trailed her hands further down his arms. "You know, I love being tied up like that. But I hate I can't touch any of you when I am. I live for the way you all feel when I touch you. I just… feel you in my touch." she whispered against his neck and trailed her fingertips over his abs with a little moan.
He gave a moan. He kissed her forehead and ran her hands up and down her back. "now you know how I feel when I was chained to the bed. Pure torture, held down and not allowed to touch your lover." he shook his head and kissed her forehead again.
Celes nodded and kissed his nose, cheeks, forehead, and lips twice. "I would say that I'm sorry but I cant wait to do it again. The way you were afterwards… like a feral beast…" she shivered. "I want you that way." she said eyes heating and her nipples hardening with arousal. "I want you that way." she repeated and kissed him. "I want you to mark me." she whispered and continued running her hands over his chest and abs.
He moaned then heard both their stomachs growled. He chuckled as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. "I think we should eat before we try doing that again… or doing anything else."
Celes giggled and kissed him. She pulled away and dropped her head to one side and looked at him. "I'm glad that you know me now. You know? You just know when I need something, even before I do these days. I love you for that. I hope one day I can sometimes be that for you." she said and kissed him again and then hugged him tightly burying her face in his neck.
Lee hugged her tightly and rubbed her back. "I have to know you. I'm your warrior." he kissed her as he leaned forward and with her and then growled against her neck playfully.
Celes giggled and pushed his face away and grinned at him. "You beast of a man." she said and kissed him. "A beast of a man who moonlights as a pretty bird. Mmm yes, very sexy." she said decidedly and kissed him with a giggle.
He looked at her. "A beast of a man who moonlights as a pretty bird?" He asked. "Explained your riddle."
Celes giggled and just shook her head. "You're a beautiful person, Lee." she said to him and smiled reaching up and running a thumb over his cheek. "You're a beast of a man though sometimes, sexually… its good." she said and rubbed her nose against his. "Really, really good."
Lee chuckled and kissed her. "Come on, smiles. Lets get some food. I feel myself wasting away." he kissed her again. He stood up with her and set her out of the tub. "Are you okay? I mean… really are you okay?"
Celes looked at him and smiled. "Lee, I'm really good. I'm a lot tougher than I used to be. I'm sore but I'm good. I'm really happy, stop going all Edward Cullen on me." she teased and strolled out of the bathroom to get dressed.
Lee shook his head and stepped out as he grabbed a towel. He dried off and then wrapped the towel around his waist. He dressed in black jeans and turtleneck. He pulled on socks and rubbed his feet. "Come on, lets see what those other three are up too. I'm sure it can't be good."
Celes giggled and stood up still braiding her second pigtail. She wore a pair of black jeans as well and a green turtleneck. She had on socks and Alemana's necklace and her rings were the only jewelry she was wearing. She secured the braid and reached out and laced her hand with Lee's and grinned. "Lead the way, pretty bird." she said.
"Oh, please don't call me that in front of them. Its the last thing I need. John and Harry calling me that." he told her and kissed her.
Celes giggled. "I'll add it to the list of things I only call you in private, along with Big Fairy." she teased. They made their way to the public area of the home and into the kitchen. Harry was diving for Roman as she was trying to skirt from him and John was reaching out to pluck her up when they all stopped and looked at Lee and Celes. "What is there something on our faces?" Celes asked feeling a little self conscious of their stairs.
Roman squealed as she slid and stopped and fell. She giggled and looked up at them. "You all decided to finally get up. Did you sleep well? You slept more than half the day away.
Lee frowned, "So it was really two in the afternoon? Why didn't you wake us?"
Harry chuckled. "We actually tried, the two of you didnt even budge when we tried through the connection and knocking didn't seem to do it. Whatever you two did last night… you were dead to the world." he said.
Celes blushed a little and turned into Lee's side with a little giggle.
"Oh… well…" He coughed and cleared his throat. "So uh, what are you guys doing?" He asked nodded towards Ro whom was silently crawling away. She was wearing black stockings, a short black skirt… or dress that barely covered her ass, and a dark burgundy sweater over it. The sweater itself was nearly as long as the skirt.
John chuckled and plucked Roman up off the floor and held her against his chest. "Chasing Roman." he said and then spread his arms and held Roman lightly at the wrists still pressing her into his chest. "See what she is wearing?"
Harry moaned. "Barely covers her ass…" he trailed off looking her over again.
Celes raked a gaze over Roman and shivered. "I like it, it needs sex hair." she said heatedly looking into Roman's eyes.
"Hey! This is the Anime fashion for girls." She protested. "I also have a hat that goes with it." She smiled but squealed as she tried to get out of John's hold when Harry took a step towards her. "Stay!" she commanded him. "Bad boy! You stay!"
Harry snorted. "Now I'm a puppy?" he shook his head and grabbed her to him. "We dont have to have sex to have fun, Ro. We proved that the other night." he growled and kissed her running his hands down over her ass as he did so.
Celes raised an eyebrow. "Did you two have sex?" she asked. "Thats so not fair… so not fair." she pouted and her stomach gave a growl and she looked up at Lee head giving a spin. "I'm really hungry, I'm getting a little light headed."
"Oh!" He picked her up and then sat her at the table. "Lets see what we can make." he said.
Roman shivered and whimpered a little. "Not fair, Koa." She told him as she tried to pull away from him. "Behave yourself."
Harry moaned. "You being aloud to have sex can not come quick enough." he said and kissed her again then let her go. "You know what though, I like the dresses. Women should always wear dresses and skirts."
Celes gave a tiny smile. "I like my jeans, thank you, and will not be trading them for dresses unless I want to." she said.
Roman giggled. "Its a dress." She told them and lifted her sweater to show them it was a cute summer dress with spaghetti straps and a white t-shirt under it. "And again, its an anime fashion." She scrunched up her nose at him as she stuck out her tongue. She pushed down her sweater and giggled. She leaned on elbow and looked at Celes. "You look nice though. You have a very pretty glow to you." She fluttered her eyelashes at her.
"It's called awesome sex all night." John chuckled as he sat at the table and smiled at her with a wink. "I should know. The sexual energy coming from that part of the house was off the scale. I'm surprises I got any sleep. However," he turned and looked at Roman. "I want to know what you and Harry did the other night. I know I felt some sexual energy but not enough to be intercorse. Dont make me regret shrinking you." He told her.
"We didnt do anything." She felt excitement burst into her stomach and looked over at Harry only to blush and look away. "It was just a little touching but nothing to really... just some kissing... making out and teenage... touching." Her blush deepened. "Oh forget about us. Its supposed to be about Lee and Celes."
Celes blushed and looked down at the table. "It was awesome, but dont think I don't have plans to get you both back." she said and looked up at Roman and then Lee and she blushed deeper as her thoughts turned to the last toy used. She shivered.
Harry chuckled and came over and dropped kisses on Celes and Roman's heads then took a seat next to Roman. "So are you two going to eat breakfast or settle for some late lunch? I could eat a snack. While you two were sleeping off your awesome sex, John was cooking. You know hes not bad at all."
Roman smiled as she placed a hand on his thigh. "Harry was really impressed." She giggled.
John chuckled. "We had rice, eggs, stake. I really love that refrigerator of awesome and pantry."
Lee chuckled. "Does baby want to eat too?" He teased.
Harry laughed. "I do, Buttercup. Cold weather makes me hungry." he said and kissed Roman.
Celes giggled and shook her head. "Cold weather… its just affects us all in different ways. I want to sit in front of a fire with tea and jammie dodgers and read my new book." she sighed and her head spun again and her belly gave a growl. "But first I want to eat. I want eggs and bacon and I don't care if its the afternoon, I just woke up an hour ago." she cracked a little smile.
Lee chuckled as he brought her a plate of eggs, bacon, toast, and potatoes. "Eat that first." He told her and set a glass of milk in front of her. "What kind of snake do you want baby?"
"Surprise me." Harry chuckled.
Celes giggled and shook her head as she started to eat sighing. "Yummy." she said eyes dancing.
John chuckled. "High praise for eggs and bacon." he pointed out to her.
Celes grinned. "No one makes them the way my pre… Chocolate Bear does." she winked.
"Pre... what?" Roman asked as she absently rubbed Harry's thigh.
Celes smiled at her. "Nothing." she said and went back to her food humming to herself.
Roman shook her head. "So are we still gonna go into town? I've been looking forward to it all day."
Celes' eyes brightened. "Oh, yeah! I almost forgot! Yes town, town is good." she said eating a piece of bacon in two bites. She downed half her milk and then went back to the eggs to finish them.
Harry chuckled. "She's been bouncing off the walls waiting for you two to wake up." he chuckled as he started to rub little circles on top of the hand rubbing his thigh.
"Well, its because it not Tokyo. We are in a little town and the people here sell goods to survive. Besides I've been feeling people poking around the border... they are all kids. They are curious to meet us."
Lee chuckled as he brought a plate of fruit, cheese, and crackers. He sat next to Celes with his own plate and started to eat. "So the local natives are curious about us?"
Celes grinned. "Thats normal when people move in. Especially us, three Brits and two American's we stand out a bit, yeah?" she said and finished her milk and started in on finishing her bacon.
Harry nodded. "We are a bit… out of place." he chuckled and popped a piece of cheese in his mouth.
Roman ate some of his fruit and nodded. "Yes, we are." She sucked on the fruit. "I am so gonna buy as many kimonos as possible. So you men better learn how to untie them." She giggled.
"untie?" He smiled. "Will you let us. Practice on you?"
"And tempt you to want to take me? Oh no. But you can practice on Celes." She giggled and then gave a squeal. "Celes is gonna be my doll."
Celes gave a smile. "I can do that." she said to Roman as she imagined how funny it would be to watch the boys try to figure out how to get her out of a kimono.
Harry chuckled. "Well, like I've said before, I already got it down." he said. "Did some studying up… um practiced on a little sewing dummy from Ro's sewing room." he blushed a little. "I can do it seven and a half minutes." he said proudly. "Without ripping it at all."
"Seven in a half minutes? What kind of torture are you trying to put me in?" Lee asked. "Cant we just use magic?"
"No!" Roman protested. "When it comes to kimonos its an art form of dressing. A lot of time and is spent putting it on. So the appreciation of it is a high honor." She lifted her chin in defiance.
Lee growled and then sighed. "Well if Harry can do it, I guess I can do it too."
Celes giggled. "You can practice on me as much as you need, then you can be good at it when Ro can have sex again. We can practice every night if you want, my pretty bird." she sent Lee. "Well I want to wear a kimono, I think they are so beautiful I'd love to learn how."
Harry chuckled. "I'm good." he said smugly.
John gave a snort and shook his head. "Yeah, okay." he said and got up and got himself something to drink.
Lee nodded at Celes and kissed her. "Sounds like we have a plan."
"I hear a challenge." Roman giggled. She sucked on another fruit and then licked her lips of the extra juice. "I think once we have it all down there should be a race to see who is faster. I'll have to come up I'll a prize."
John chuckled. "Sounds like fun, Trick." he said to her as he sat down.
Celes grinned. "I have a good prize that may appeal to all three boys. I'll have to show you later." she said to Roman and then gave a little frown. "Oh this afternoon I need to add a little building to the back of the property for my studio and workspace. I want it separate from the house this time so I don't take away from the style of our home." she said.
Roman nodded as she thought about it. "We can do that. Maybe I can tack on my rooms to yours too?" She asked.
Celes nodded. "Sounds good to me, have a work house." she said. "I'll have two work spaces and the studio out there… yeah that can work." she said decidedly.
"Oh good. I'll have my work room, sewing room, and the crafts room. I'll put in a door that will lead to my stores rooms." She nodded. "Sounds like we have a plan." She smiled and then smiled up at Harry. She giggled as she thought of a way to tell him when she was read to have sex again. She quickly blocked it before he could read that thought.
Harry looked down at Roman as he caught half a thought. "You are plotting something, I can tell." he said and kissed her.
Celes giggled and stood with her plate. She cleaned it up and then humming still she walked over to Lee and ran her hands down either side of his neck and down over his shoulders and to his biceps. She held them and leaned over and kissed his neck up to his ear and moaned. "I love touching you." she whispered and kissed his ear and sat herself back down pulling her legs up to her chest. "Well I suppose we should go then, yeah?"
Lee chuckled and kissed her forehead. "Yeah." He got up and washed his plate. "Okay, lets go."
Roman squealed and jumped up. She slid a little then took off out the room to her her shoes. At the front door she pulled on her knee high boots and coat that went down to her knees. "Ready!" She announced as she pulled on her knitted cap.
Celes giggled and went to the door and pulled on her green converse. She pulled on a black peacoat, wove a green scarf around her neck and tucked it in and then pulled on a matching hat and tucked her hands in her pockets looking nice and bundled with two long red braids poking out from her jacket and hat. "I am!" she said bouncing on her toes.
Harry pulled on a jacket and shoes and stood in between the girls as he watched Lee and John do the same.
Lee chuckled as he opened the door for them. "You guys are cute." He chuckled again.
"I'm excited." She shivered at the cold the waved a hand and sighed in relief. She wrapped an arm around Celes. "Lots to see and so little time." She kissed Celes on the cheek then transfer little kisses down to her neck... well she tried to.
Celes giggled and wrapped her arms around Roman as they walked. "You can kiss my neck later maybe." she said and kissed Roman's lips and then gave them a little nip. "I'm so going to get you for last night. And it may not even be revenge, just a good old fashioned thank you for a mind blowing night." she giggled. "But Lee…" she looked back at him. "Oh the game is so on now." she said and leaned her head on Roman's shoulder as they walked a few paces in front of the boys.
Harry shook his head. "What do you suppose those two are plotting?" he asked, respectfully staying out of their thoughts.
Lee shrugged. "Ro is just probably trying to get the details of last night and Celes is probably planning her next attack on me." He chuckled. "Do you she blames me for your dominance on New Year's eve party and the week after? She said its all said fault and now she is bent on getting me." He chuckled again. "The little minx won't even shut up during sex. I had to gag her... then again she is looking for my second trigger too."
Harry glanced at him. "She even close?" he asked curious. "I cant seem to pin one down for her, I think I may find Ro's before I find Cel's." he shrugged.
John shook his head. "You all and your triggers." he chuckled.
Lee chuckled. "Hey, we all stumbled upon them by accident. Its actually really fun to play with them. And so far nothing from Celes." He chuckled. "I think it may be the opposite of what the original is." He shrugged. "Its just a thought."
Harry nodded. "I guess she'll just have to stumble upon that then." he winked and looked at John. "Don't you already have a trigger for Celes?" he asked.
John nodded. "I do, but I dont use it that often." he shrugged.
"Well if you are doing your love thing it wouldn't make sense for you to use it. However if you are just being sexual and you are teasing then you should try it." Lee told him and then chuckled. "When they are being bad in public its fun to say it because they are trying to be discreet about it when they just want to jump you and have their way."
John chuckled. "They are just insatiable. I mean I swear the only time they slow down when it comes to sex is after a baby is born, or when something's going on." he shrugged and smiled at the girls backs watching them huddle together for warmth and intimacy.
Lee nodded "God you should have seen them when Celes was pregnant with the twins. Celes was just so aroused all the time. It was so bad that Ro could feel it so strongly she was starting to pick up on the emotions. She put me to sleep. That never happens."
Harry chuckled. "Thats when things started to get truly wild for Ro and I…" he thought about it and gave a tiny moan. "God I miss that woman." he said.
John chuckled. "Well sounds both good and bad at the same time." he said.
Lee shook his head. "Its why its better to have them pregnant at the same time. Then we know how to handle them better."
"I've noticed. They seem to be on the same page when they are both pregnant. I've seen one not pregnant while the other is though, so I don't have a whole lot to gage it on." he said. He looked at Celes. "You can tell though, even though shes being good about protection Celes wants to have another baby already." he sighed.
Harry nodded. "This will be good, she needs a break from it. They both do." he said.
Lee nodded. "I agree. I miss my wives' own personalities. Its fun to have them as themselves."
Harry nodded. "Not to mention you actually get a chance to you know, know Celes whilst shes not pregnant. Before when she was broken you only got a part of her. Now you get the whole package." he chuckled. "The whole teasing, perverse, sexy and amazing package." he said shaking his head as he watched Celes do a little jump as she explained something animatedly to Roman.
Lee smiled as he watched them. "I also get to see a lot of the old Celes too. The one always buried in books and then being protective of Roman than the clingy Celes." He shook his head as he watched them. "I love our women."
Harry nodded. "I do too, I'm glad we have them back the way they used to be. Not only was Celes different when she was broken but so was Ro. Roman over compensated for Celes and in turn lost some of herself as well." he said.
John looked at both men. "Those two are a rollercoaster, but they are worth every dip, turn, and loop." he said.
"Oh, very much so. Very, very much so." Lee told him in all seriousness. "They are worth that and much much more."
"They're the world." Harry said.
Lee nodded. "Life without them… isn't the same. I should know. I went without them for a while and I thought of them everyday. I even became a stalker." He gave a half smile. "Lied to myself just to do it."
Harry looked at him. "Was that maybe during mine and the girls sixth and seventh years?" he asked.
Lee nodded, "Yeah." he sighed. "During Christmas of your sixth year, I couldn't handle it anymore. I had to see them… at least Roman. It's hell when she is pissed of at you. Especially when she blocks you out." he whispered.
Harry nodded although he had never really been on the outside like that with Roman. "Celes told me she talked to you when we got back to school." he said to him shaking his head. "I didn't understand why you had come back after all the pain that had been caused the year before, well not at the time. I do now, but I didn't then. I remember getting upset with you." he chuckled.
"Remember when Ro thought she was trying to protect you?" Lee asked him. "Gave you back your ring and then cut you off? Think about that ten fold because she is pissed. Breaks your heart just thinking about it, don't it?"
Harry nodded. "It does, it feels like that with Celes too. After…" he glanced at John. "After Kama took Celes… she shut me out." he said. "I get it mate, I just didn't back then." he said. "I wasn't connected to Roman like I am now. I can't imagine being without either of them… or you guys." he said.
Lee nodded then chuckled. "Then I learned another new torture seventh year. Roman's daydreams." he moaned. "I wanted to do everything she dreamed but knew she wasn't really ready for it. Even if she was with Fred i would have taken her if she was ready." His eyes heated as he looked at the girls. "John when can Ro have sex again?"
"Next week." he said with a chuckle.
Harry looked at Lee. "I've already called dibs on first go." he said.
Lee groaned, "Okay." he sighed. "Those women are too intoxicating."
"You can say that again." John said. "I can barely stop looking at them. When Kama had us first start at Hogwarts and both were there… albeit it was few and far between I just…" he trailed off.
Harry snorted. "Are we to this town yet, I think we should just turn around now and carry them over our shoulders." he said.
"As much as I would like that, there isn't much we can do with Ro. I may forget myself and try to have Ro." Lee sighed and moaned as they rounded the corner and saw the town. "Hey! No running." Lee told Celes and Roman as they started to run. "You brats!" he said as he took off running after them. "Celes you can't run in the snow, you'll slip."
Celes gave a giggle and tried to dodge snow and ice as she ran. She slipped though on a chunk of black ice and went sprawling grabbing for Roman as she fell.
Roman squealed as she fell with Celes. She giggled and quickly pulled Celes up to her feet. She squealed again and ran with Celes. "Hurry, the big papa bear is catching up." she squeaked.
Celes giggled as they took off again. She looked back and saw all three guys running after them now. "We should hide. Oh! Look, a bookstore!" she said as they ran into town. "Please! Can we go in?" she asked.
"Oh, yes. Its a good thing you guys learned Japanese." Roman said. She looked behind them and squealed. She pushed Celes down so that they dodged the boy's arms and then popped in front of them. She laughed as they lost their balance and slipped. "See you in a couple of hours!" she called to them and ran with Celes.
Celes giggled. "You are so bad." she said panting a little from the run. "Take me away, Roman. And keep me distracted." she said and kissed her cheek.
Roman giggled and they dodged into a small shot. She giggled again and shivered. Her warming charm was wearing off. She needed to perfect it a little more. "Oh, look." She pointed as she saw racks of kimonos.
Celes gave a little jump as they walked over to them. She looked at Roman. "Youre going to show me how to do this right? I want to be able to wear them and help you wear them too." she said with a little giggle as she pictured the boys trying to get her out of it.
"Of course!" she told her. She wiped her feet and looked around at all the patterns. "I'm tempted to buy the whole store." She giggled as she gently touched on that was folded it neatly.
Celes shook her head. "You don't need a kimono shop, Ro." she said. "Its okay though, we can be regular patrons to this shop if you'd like."
"I don't want to buy the shop itself." She giggled. "I'm tempted to whip the shop out." she smiled. "But we can be regulars."
Celes shook her head. "Thats fine, but how about we exercise control and just buy a few today okay?" she said kissing Roman sweetly on the lips. "I want you to be happy, but not over excessive, you used to do that when we were young… and we sort of do that with our shoes." she winced.
Roman gasped in dramatic offence. She pressed a hand to her chest. "Well, I never…" She said. "I am hurt. Truly hurt." She sniffed dramatically. "How could you say such a thing?"
Celes giggled and kissed her again pressing into her a little. "Because its true, and I only speak the truth." she chanted with a giggle.
Roman wrapped an arm around her and kissed her cheek. "Behave, Cel. They think it bad manners to show too much affection in public." She whispered and kissed her cheek again. She helped her take off her shoes and took off her own. The walked around the store and smiled politely to the shop owner. "What colors do you like?" Roman asked her.
"I've been gravitating towards purples, blues, and greens lately." she said.
"Well, they all go well with your hair color and they all look good on you." She told her. "The blue greens make your eyes really pop too."
Celes nodded. "I like to wear green and purple together. The colors look nice together and they remind me of how well you and I work." she said softly.
Roman smiled brightly at her. "That is because we are made of awesome." She sang to her and giggled. She had looked around the shop but kept going back to a couple of pinks and red ones. "I really like these but you can't wear these colors." She frowned as she looked at them. "So pretty."
Celes walked over to them. "You can, Baby Girl." she whispered and then pulled out one that was a darker red with little dragons embroidered on it and chuckled. "I can wear dark reds if you pick the right shade." she said helpfully and dropped the soft fabric with a sigh. "Pick some blue ones for me, get yourself the red ones." she said and grabbed her hand and ran a thumb over her wrist and nudged her three times with her magic and started to mill around the shop again.
"So six all together. Three for you and three for me?" Roman asked.
"That sounds good." she said with a smile. "If you pick a red one for me I'll wear it. I'm sure if anyone can make me look good in the color its you." she winked.
She smiled at her. "Especially when you blush." Roman teased her and winked at her. She hummed to herself as she looked at them all and started to pick a few out. She knew she would have to hem and lengthen a few of them for herself and for Celes.
Celes watched Roman absently holding lightly onto one of the kimonos she had been holding looking at. She was happy, and so beautiful. She smiled softly. "You're adorable, you know that?" she sent her and started to hum a little song as she looked down at some of the fans in the glass case.
Roman smiled as she looked over to Celes. She couldn't wait to dress her in the kimono and then place the hair pin in her hair. She was going to be a little doll to play with. She finished picking out the kimonos and then walked over to Celes. "Which ones are you looking at?"
Celes looked at her and then back down. "The white one with the cheery blossom branch on it." she said. "I like the purple and gold one too with the little flowers on it."
"Lets get them." She shrugged. "It will complete the look. Besides fans are fun to have." She smiled. "You can play shy and bashful, use thing to smack Harry's hands away." She giggled as she thought about the look on his face. "Priceless."
Celes giggled. "I think that will work for you with him, when hes dominant I submit and hes happy." she said with a wink and then reached out in the connection she shared with Lee and ran her magic down and around his body with a little smile. "Harry likes when you're demure." she said to Roman.
Roman chuckled, "Oh, I know. Its why I only do so once in a while. It drives him a little crazy. Puffes out his chest and makes him feel protective… you know, all he-man." she sighed. "Its how I got to keep you after the new years party."
Celes giggled. "I'm glad you got to keep me on New Years. When he started all that dominance stuff… it was just a little odd coming from him. I mean I like it, just… its odd." she rolled her eyes. "Lets get the fans and go find the boys. I want to go to the bookstore." she said eyes sparkling.
Roman smiled at her. "You are so use to being in control it just threw you for a loop." She paused as she smiled. "I wonder if we tie John to the bed what he would do." She shivered. She enjoyed sex with John. That was fun too. She shook her head and then paid for their stuff and made their way to the book store. Roman smiled when she saw Harry. She reached out her magic self and wrapped her arms around him. Her hands slid up and down his chest as she kissed the side of his neck.
Harry turned to her. "Woman, you play with fire." he growled when they reached the girls his hand shot out and pulled Roman to him. He pinned her to his chest and kissed her. "Its not fair for you to tease me when I know I can't have you until next week." he growled against her lips.
Celes giggled and shook her head. She bounced over and gave John a kiss and then went to go into the bookstore appearing as though she had forgotten all about Lee.
"I know not what you speak of." Roman told Harry breathless. She giggled as her eyes lit up with mischief. "Wrap me in your coat. I'm getting a little cold." She told him.
Harry chuckled and opened his jacket for her and pulled her into it. "You shouldn't wear non existent dresses then. No matter how fashionable they are." he growled and kissed her again.
Just as Harry kissed Roman, Celes snapped a picture with the camera she had summoned and then went into the bookstore with a little grin.
Roman looked up at her. "Oh, you see her? Taking pictures when we least expected." She shook her head and leaned into Harry. She smiled up at John and wiggled her ass into Harry's crotch. "How are you liking the town?" She asked John.
John smiled. "I like it very much, it has an old world feel to it. And it reminds me of my own hometown a bit." he said tucking his hands in his pockets to warm them.
"That's good." Roman smiled and pressed her ass closer to Harry. She looked around and saw Lee inside the bookstore thumbing through a book. "I see Lee found some recipe books."
Harry chuckled and ran his hand that wasn't holding the jacket around them up Roman's outer thigh. "Hes a bloodhound for them. I bet you he and Celes each walk out with a pile of books. His all cook books and hers all local history books on the people and the magic." he said and pulled up the bottom of Roman's skirt a little and continued to trail his fingers up the side of her thigh.
Roman shivered more in arousal then from cold. "I think you need to hold me tighter, Koa." She told him as she pressed closer to him and with her free hand pulled his hips to hers. She looked inside the shop. "Look at them." She told John. "One in the cooking area the other in history. They look completely consumed but yet so aware of each other. How much you want to bet they will find a way to touch."
John raised an eyebrow. "I dont know, what are you willing to give me if they don't." he said.
She smiled up at him as her hand slid over Harry's shaft through his jeans. "What do you want?"
Harry only half listened to John and Ro as he used magic to hold the jacket together he snaked his hand around and pressed his fingers into Roman's core over her panties and suppressed a moan.
John chuckled not fooled by what Harry and Roman were doing. "Uh, how about a date." he said.
"Okay, so if I…" She trailed off and shivered as she pressed her thighs tighter together. She took a deep breath. "If I win, I want you to let me have the day after your birthday all to me. The whole day."
John smiled. "Sounds good to me, you have yourself a bet." he looked at the two of them and chuckled. "You guys going to stand out here touching each other under that coat or are we going to people watch Celes and Lee?" he asked.
Harry chuckled and kissed Roman's neck and then stood back up but kept his hand where he placed it wiggling his fingers a little.
Roman giggled and shivered. "I don't know, I think Harry is doing a good job keeping me…" She moaned and shivered. "...warm." she rubbed her hand up and down his shaft and shivered again. "But I'll be watching Lee and Celes."
John nodded. "Theres a bench over there that might make… that easier." he said and leaned down and kissed Roman walking over to said bench and sitting down so that he was across from the bookstore and watched Celes and Lee orbit around one another.
Roman giggled. "Take us to the bench, Koa."
Harry gave a moan and lifted her up and then brought her over and sat them down her in his lap. "This is a good view, maybe we should commentate." he said with a low chuckle in her ear as he casted a cloaking charm over his and Roman's lower halves for modesty.
John chuckled as he watched Celes sneak a look at Lee and felt the sexual tension coming from them as much as he felt it from Roman and Harry. He shook his head, these four spent all their time teasing one another. He looked at Roman, a slight blush on her face and had the urge to reach out and touch her himself. He reached up and brushed a finger over her blushing cheek.
Roman shivered and looked up at him. She used her magic self and kissed him gently. When it came to Ro there was many ways to touch people and she enjoyed it. She looked over to Lee and Celes and smiled. She watched as Lee used his magic to brush it down Celes' body. "Don't they look cute?"
Harry wasn't paying attention to Lee and Celes anymore. He was leaving little kisses on the back of Roman's neck as he trailed his hands up her thighs again. He chuckled when he felt another set of hands in the same space. "Magic selfs… best magic ever." he said softly.
John chuckled. "They are very cute." he said using his magic self to follow the path Harry took and then moved up to toy with Roman's belly under her breasts so Harry could toy with her core through her panties. He watched as Celes blushed and sent her magic back and did the same to Lee. He watched her bit her lip and try harder to concentrait on the book she held.
Roman gave a gasping moan and bit her lower lip as she rolled her hips. She arched her back a little wanting John's hand to cup her breast. She kissed down John's neck and straddled him as she rolled her hips on him. She moaned again and watched Lee give a little smile. he was pretty much done with his browsing but was putting up the pretence only to pick on Celes. He watched as Celes slowly made her way towards him.
John gave a moan and his magical selves hand slipped up to cup Roman's breast and flicked a thumb over her nipple. He listened to her noises, and Harrys and smiled as he watched Celes, looking for all the world like she was just making her way to the next section of the store. She stopped a few feet away from Lee and stood up on her toes the way she did to drive them all a little crazy and looked at the books on the tops shelf.
Harry kissed the back of Roman's neck again and slipped his hand down her panties. He had no intention of penetrating her with his finger, as badly as he wanted to, he was just going to rub her clit in circles knowing the simple action mixed with the actions John's magical self was performing on her would get her off.
Excitement shot into her stomach and she shivered again and rolled her hips. She wanted his fingers so badly to to enter her but knew better. She bit her lower lip a little harder. She rolled her hips more to rub over his shaft. She kissed down John's neck and allowed her hands to slip into his pants and rub her hands up and down him. She closed her eyes a little and then opened them in time to see Lee walk up behind Celes. He whispered something to her as he reached for the same book and then pressed closer to her back.
John gave another moan and shook his head. He rocked his own hips a little as he made his magic self cup her other breast and then rolled both nipples in his fingers and thumbs. "Looks like you may win." he said with difficulty as he watched Celes' hand let go of the book and trail down Lee's forearm. He watched as she pressed her ass into his crotch.
Harry rubbed Roman's clit in little circles and continued to kiss her neck on the sides and back. He moaned and lifted his hips a little. She was so good at erotic innocences it just made it all the hotter. He quickened his hand on her clit.
Roman shivered more and rolled her hips faster on him. She dug her fingers into his thighs. She leaned back onto Harry and arched her back more. Her breathing became heavier and faster. She watched as Lee snaked a hand around Celes. She saw Celes' eyes roll and she could just imagine the moan she was suppressing. "I… I think…" She moaned and whimpered as she felt her own orgasm quickly build up. "...won." she whispered as she moaned again.
John nodded. "I think you did." he said and continued what he was doing to Roman. He felt her close, with what Harry did and what he did he wasn't surprised. He watched as Celes leaned back into Lee, she just looked like she was leaning against a lover as they looked for books but from the expression on her face it was a lot more than that.
Harry moaned as he resisted the urge to dip a finger from his other hand into Roman and feel her hot wetness. He rubbed a little harder and faster on her clit. "Are you ready?" he asked in her ear and nipped it.
Roman gave a moan that sounded too girly for her ears and on the edge of desperation. She nodded and rolled her hips more. She was so glad that John was there with them because If Harry had decided to dip his fingers into her she would have allowed him. She rolled her hips faster as she sent her magic self's hands move faster on John.
John moaned a little louder and then bit the inside of his mouth. "Shit." he muttered and closed his eyes leaning back a little as he felt an orgasm building up at the bottom of his spine. He growled a little and used his magic self to take one of Roman's nipples into his mouth and swirled it around.
Harry growled, his body was starting to shake with the anticipation of Roman's release. He knew the minute she did he would. He connected to her a little to get some of her feelings and moaned as he quickened his finger on her clit feeling her wetness and heat on his hand and moaning.
"Oh… God…" She moaned. She turned to Harry and kissed him as she moaned into his mouth. What He and John were doing to her was just… arousing. She gave a little squeal as she shook harder and felt her orgasm finally release.
John gave a growl as his own body found a release, coupled with the insane sexual tension coming from all five of them, being in public and what Roman was doing it didn't take a whole lot.
Harry growled out his own orgasm and moaned and kissed Roman neck. He rubbed her clit in a few more circles and then stopped slipping his hand out of her panties and holding her. He looked up at Lee and Celes and shook his head.
Celes gave a little moan and turned her head and giggled. "Lee, we have an audience." she said referring to John, Roman, and Harry on the bench across the way. "And it looks like they're being just as naughty as we are."
Lee chuckled, "We have always had an audience." He told her as he kissed down the back of her neck. "I always know when you or Ro are watching me and she has been watching us since the moment you walked into this shop." He moaned against her neck. "The real questions is do we give them a little show?"
Celes shivered and moaned. "I think we should but only if you do some sort of cloak. We may offend the locals if they become aware of it." she said pressing back into his front and dropping her head forward a little.
He chuckled and kissed her neck and scrapped the back of it. He pulled her to sit in front of the window on his lap he cloaked them so that Ro, Harry, and John were the only ones that saw them.. he kissed the back of her neck and cupped her breast. "Why are you wearing jeans?" He growled at the back of her neck. "I thought we had this conversation."
Celes gave a little giggle and touched the leg of her jean and used her magic to turn them into a long jean skirt with a slit up one side. She moaned and dropped her head back onto his shoulder and turned her head to kiss his neck. "Better?" she asked him arching her breast into his hand.
"Much." He moaned against the back of her neck and worked open his own slacks. He lifted up her skirt and moaned again when he slid inside her core. "God… last night was awesome and now you are doing this to me. Evil woman, I will get you for this."
Celes moaned and rolled her hips as she felt her body heat in a full body blush and her stomach fill with excitement. "I know…" she panted and kissed down his neck. "I… look… forward to i-it." she moaned as she started to slowly move on him feeling her core tightening around his shaft as she did.
Lee moaned as he turned her head and kissed her fully on the mouth. He gripped her hips and made her ride faster. They had to get back to the house soon, they was no time for slow. he moaned as he felt the tightness of her. "God…" he growled and pumped into her from under her. "I may need to chain you up again."
Celes shivered and moaned. "O-only if… after… I c-can touch every piece of y-your body." she moaned louder and slipped a hand down and pressed a finger into her clit and moaned louder and she felt her juices leak out around him. "G-God… Lee…" she squealed as her body started to tighten and her thighs started to shake. Thats all she seemed to do when she was with him is shake with her need.
Lee moaned as he felt his orgasm already feel his body. He loved the way he and Celes were acting recently. He enjoy the war they were having and knew deep down that her next child was going to be his. With the way they were going there was no way it couldn't be. He kissed the back of her neck and moaned against it. "As… you wish." He moaned.
Celes let out a little shriek and came some of her juices gushing out as she did. "Ch-cheating… so… g-good." she moaned and pushed back against Lee as she rode her orgasm out taking in his scent and moaning. "I think tha-that was a record." she shivered.
Lee moaned out his own orgasm and held her to him. "It… is…" He smiled and chuckled. "But so was last night. With you I mean."
Celes shivered and smiled. "How many times? W-we should try to t-top it." she moaned as her body tightened around him at the thought. "We need to go home…" she moaned.
"Yes we do." he kissed her again and then fixed his pants. He helped her up and winked at Ro, John, and Harry. He saw Ro jump up with excitement and joy. Apparently she clearly won something. He shook his head as he picked up a stack of books. "Do you have all you need.
Celes nodded with a little shiver. "Yep." she said. "I have some books to pass the time in front of the fire and some for research." she said and kissed his bicep as they walked to pay for the books. Once they had they went back out of the store and Celes grinned widely. "That was fun, lets go home… maybe we can have an encore." she said as she skipped off towards the house.
Harry shook his head and looked at Lee. "You two have reached new heights, you may top Ro and I." he said as he watched Roman bounce around John in her victory dance.
Lee chuckled, "I doubt it. Ro likes to push the envelope. You know that."
"I won! I won! I won! I won! I won!" Roman sang as she bounced around John. "I totally won!"
John snaked a hand out and pulled Roman to him and kissed her neck. "Yes you did." he said and then with one move had her up over his shoulder. He gave her ass a little smack and started towards the house after Celes. "Come on poor winner." he chuckled.
Harry chuckled. "That is true, she likes to see if we can get away with it without the cloaks and concealments. Its so hot." he said as he started after John, Ro and Celes with Lee.
Lee chuckled and followed them to the house the whole time Ro squealed and kicked her feet, but sang that she won. Once at the house they all took their shoes off. Roman shivered and followed John poking him every now and then telling him that she still won and that she was going to torture him the day after his birthday for the whole day. Lee shook his head and sat at the little dinner table looking over the recipes trying to make them his own.
Celes giggled as she listened to John and Ro pick at one another. She went over to the little sitting area off the little dining table in the center of the main room and sank onto the couch there. She lit a fire in the fireplace and then pulled one her books to her and a blanket over her body and attempted to get lost in the history of the area but her mind was on other, sexy things.
Harry chuckled and snatched at Roman when she and John walked past and missed her. He shook his head and grabbed her wrist. "Hey, you two want to go watch a movie?" he asked them.
Roman giggled and wrapped her arms around him. "Lead the way.' She told him. She jumped on his back. "What movie are we going to watch? Oh, can we watch a scary one?"
"We should watch Cursed." Harry suggested as he led the way.
John followed them. "Cursed, like the werewolf movie with Christina Ricci in it?"
Harry nodded. "And Jesse Eisenberg." he said as they walked into the media room.
John chuckled. "You want to watch something truly scary watch something that messes with your head while its scary. Like Pandorum, that movies a mind fuck." he shrugged.
"Pandorum was a dud!" Roman told him. "I was so pissed with that movie. They stupid people were eating each other and going crazy. Then they landed on the planet and they still thought they were stuck on the ship. I was pissed. All of that just to see that. Ridiculous!" She fussed as she grumbled under her breath about the movie. "And don't get me started on the Ring and the Grudge. I was pissed with those movies too."
"The American Grudge was terrible, just terrible. The original Japanese horror movie… awesome!" John sang. "And Pandorum was a very good movie, they all went crazy. And it was all in this dudes head. That messes with a person man."
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "We could always watch something scarier than both…" he trailed off at a loss.
Roman laughed, "You can't think of any, can you? I can but I refuse to watch them. The Exorcist and Amenvill Horror." She shook her head. "I won't touch those movies. I'll just still with the others. Oh! You know what movie I was really pissed off with? The Cabin in the Woods. Oh!" She exclaimed as she started to get irritated. "I mean really? That was… augh! All of that just for an ended of doom from the 'giants'. I mean what is up with these writers now a days?"
"Ammityville Horror was based on a true story actually, as for the Exorcist… that was just crap sheer and utter crap. If I wanted to watch a movie about demon possesion and being excised I'd just watch Constantine." John said with a huff. "I like Nightmare of Elm street." he said.
Roman looked at John and then fell over laughing. She rolled onto the floor and laughed hard. Tears even came out of her eyes as she laughed. "Oh… God…" She looked back up at him. "My sweet, Pepe le Pew. You poor thing." She held his hand and gently patted it. "The Exorcist and the Exorcism of Emily Rose were based on real stories. And Constantine… that was crap. Sheer utter crap. I actually fell asleep during that movie." She shook her head and kissed his hand. "Its okay, Mama Ro will help you."
John frowned a little. "You know Constantine is based on a great comic book series, the movie paled in comparison to the epicness of the comic but it wasn't that bad." he said shaking his head. "Lets watch a period action film instead." he suggested.
Harry chuckled as he watched them. "Wow, John's an undercover nerd." he said.
"Hey! I love my little nerd." She pressed her cheek to his knee and then looked up at him. "Comic book eh? Well the movie still sucked and I still fell asleep through it." she kissed his hand. "I thought we were going to watch Cursed? I love Christina Ricci. Loved her since Addam's Family."
Harry chuckled. "Okay, lets put on Cursed." he said and went over and put it in. He joined John and Ro sitting on one side of Roman as John took up the spot on the other side of her and the three of them settled in for the movie.
Roman ended up giggling throughout the movie. It was more comedy to her then horror. She shook her head. "Boney ass, fat thighs, and really bad skin." She repeated and laughed when the werewolf came out calling Christina Ricci a liar and flipped her off. "Go figure, the best way to bring out a female is to insult her looks." She chuckled and shook her head.
Harry just chuckled and shook his head. "This movie is crazy silly. Oh you know what's good Dorian Grey is good." he pointed out.
"That is a period piece, right?" Roman nodded. "I never saw it."
Harry nodded. "Bloak was psycho." he shook his head.
John shook his head. "I never finished that one, I always got distracted in the middle." he shrugged.
"I don't mind watching it. The only reason I know about Dorian Grey is because of League of Extraordinary Gentlemen." Roman said with a shrug. "He was the guy that also played Lestat in Queen of the Damned." She shivered a little and sneezed.
Harry looked down at Roman in concern as he scooted closer to warm her. "You feeling alright, Ro?" he asked her.
John also moved a little closer so that he could warm her from the other side and felt her arm against his and looked down at her. She was a little flushed. "Do you have a fever?"
Roman rolled her eyes. "No, I'm fine. Thank you. I'm just a little cold. On to Dorian Grey. Of course the food being cooked does smell good."
Harry looked down at her a little longer and then nodded. "From the way my marks are tingling thats not the only thing 'cooking'." he joked and shook his head.
John chuckled. "Shes like a little energizer bunny, does she ever stop? Do either of you?" he asked Roman still assessing her with his magic a little to make sure she was really okay.
Roman giggled. "Nope, we keep going, and going, and going, and going." She laughed. "The only times I stop is when I'm upset with someone and don't want sex. Its easier to deny people then." she shrugged and sneezed again. "Okay, I'm allergic to one of you guys." She told them and giggled.
Harry shook his head and stood. He pulled Roman up. "Come on, lets go get you some food and medicine." he said.
John stood as well and turned everything off. "I'm pretty hungry myself." he said.
"Medicine? What for?" Roman asked.
Harry chuckled as he led her out the room. "For your allergies of course." he said and they walked into the kitchen he stopped and suppressed a chuckle as he watched Celes now clad in sweatpants and a tank top press against Lee. He cleared his throat. "Smelled the food is it done yet?"
Lee chuckled, "Ha! Saved by the mates." he said. "Almost done. Take that teasing minx with you. The kitchen is small and she keeps getting in the way."
Celes gave Lee an indignant little pout and ran a hand over his shaft through his pants. "I never get in the way when you want me." she said and kissed him and then walked out of the kitchen before anyone could do or say anything.
Lee laughed and brushed his magic over her. "Little Minx."
Roman laughed and then sneezed again. "The only medicine I need is maybe a bath with you two men. Then we will know for sure that both of you are clean and I'm not allergic to you." She smiled up at Harry. "Don't that sound nice?" she winked at him.
"Sounds great, Ku'uipo." he said and kissed her.
Celes had turned back around when she heard Roman sneeze and came back into the kitchen and pushed between Roman and John. She looked at Roman. "Why are you sneezing?" she asked as she ran her hand over Roman's forehead.
"Ah, stop! No touchy. I'm fine." Roman said trying to get away from her and pressed closer to Harry. "John and Harry just needs a bath. They probably rubbed against something." She shivered a little.
Celes pulled her back with a stern look. "Roman Phoenix McTaggert, you have a fever." she snapped at her. "Stop down playing it." she said and started to lead her out of the kitchen.
"NO!" She squealed. "I don't get sick. I never get sick." She told her and grabbed a hold of Harry and John. "I'm fine. Tell her I'm fine."
Lee looked at her. "Butterfly, you look flushed."
"Traitor! I'm fine." Roman told him.
John almost said something but stopped when he saw the look Celes was giving him and stepped back a little. "Uh… you do look a little flushed." he pointed out.
Harry nodded. "Um… yeah Ro."
Celes gave a little sigh. "Come on, Baby Girl, we will set you up in the group room. Lee can make you soup and we can watch sick day movies. You need rest and to sweat that fever out." she said to her and continued to pull Roman out the kitchen wrapping her magic around her to allow it to help her with her fever and keep her going in the right direction.
"I don't want soup. I want food." She pouted. She looked over her shoulder to the boys and gave them a pout as she was pulled away by Celes.
"Baby, you're sick. Let me take care of you." Celes said as she led her into the group room. She waved her hand and Roman was in a pair of pajamas. She got her into the bed and made her lay down under the mound of covers. "Just lay there, I'll be right back. I'm going to make you herbal tea so help sweat out that fever. Don't get up, I mean it. Stay there." she commanded and left her and went back to the kitchen to make the tea with some of her herbs. Celes finished the tea, smiled at the boys and then went back to the room to find Roman sitting up on the edge of the bed. "Roman!"
"But Celes. I'm okay. Really, I'm really okay. I'm not sick and I never get sick. Besides, I don't even like tea." She protested.
Celes gave a sigh and pushed her back down. "Lay down and drink this. Its not tea like proper tea, its herbal. Medicinal. Drink now." she said sitting down next to her and handing it to her. She knew Roman was having fever aches she could see it in the way Roman moved.
Roman grumbled and drank the tea. She didn't want to admit it but it did warm her a little. After drinking the tea she gave Celes the cup. "I'm still not sick." She pouted and then sneezed.
Celes sighed and pulled the blankets up and around her. "You'll start to sweat soon, and after that you should start feeling a little less cold." she said as she watched Roman start to shiver. She kissed her forehead.
"I don't get sick." She shivered. "Can I at least have real food and not soup? My stomach is fine."
"Okay, I'll be back in a minute. If you get out of this bed again I'll tie you to it." she said before she left the room and went back into the kitchen. "Roman's hungry. I need to make her a tray." she said with a smile.
Harry shook his head. "How do you get her to do as you say?" he asked.
Celes smiled. "Because she knows I'm right, even if she won't say it." she shrugged.
Lee shook his head. "She fights us until she is exhausted but with you she gives in."
Celes smiled at him. "Its always been like that, when I'm right, I'm right. Especially when it comes to healing her." she said softly thinking back on all the times she had taken care of Roman and realizing that she didn't really do so as much when she was broken and her smiled turned sad as she made up the tray for Roman.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "You know this is like when you and Ro got sick your second year. She fussed and fussed, saying she never gets sick and there she was. Sick with a cold. Both of you." He smile turned mischievous. "I may have to pull out some tricks and poke fun at her a little."
Celes fixed him with a look. "Oh you think so do you?" she challenged him. "She needs to heal, you can't come in all picking on her." she said shaking her head. "Nope, if you do there will be consequences and I can be a lot more creative now then I was when I was twelve because not only do I have more liberties with you, but I'm not an innocent twelve year old anymore." she said picking up the tray with a little smile as she turned her back actually hoping he tried. "Maybe you boys can come watch a sick day movie with us after dinner." she said and then went back to the room. Roman lay in the bed looking miserable and she smiled. "Food."
"Oh!" She sat up quickly and then swayed as she became dizzy. She shook her head to clear it. "What kind of food do we have?"
Celes walked over and set the tray down and felt Roman's forehead again and felt sweat beading on it. "You know Lee said this reminded him of second year. Do you remember that, you got sick right before our stupid fight?" she asked her.
"I wasn't sick then either." Roman protested. She moaned as she looked at the omelet Lee made. It had crab, onions, and shredded carrots and it was folded neatly over rice. She rocked in her little happy dance as she started to eat. "I just couldn't breath out my nose, my body couldn't make up its mind if it wanted to be hot or cold, and I just coughed a lot." She told Celes. Of course that had been the only time she had ever been sick. She even refused to see Poppy then too, so Celes decided to stay with her in the same bed.
Celes sighed. "Uh, thats being sick, Baby Girl." she said and kissed her cheek as she started in on her own food. "Everytime I think of being sick in school I think of me getting sick and then healing you. I dont know why, but I always go back to that." she said softly and got more comfortable on the bed.
"You mean third year? When you got sick and I was beat up?" She whispered.
Celes nodded pressing her lips together. "You scared the crap out of me, out of me the twins, and Lee." she said looking at Roman.
Roman continued to eat. "It… it wasn't my intention and it was something that was between me and my father. It's in the past now."
Celes nodded. "I know." she whispered and looked at her. "I'm sorry I didn't take care of you better these past years." she said to her and ran a hand over her head and down to her cheek.
Roman shook her head. "You did what you could. I knew that." She told her. "Besides, I didn't get sick or hurt where you had to really heal me… Well except when we were in Scotland but that was a freak accident."
Celes smiled. "That was one of the few times I felt more like myself while I was broken." she said. "Anyways, the boys may join us after dinner. And I've already issued a threat to Lee if he tries to poke at you while you're sick." she shook her head.
She giggled as she ate. Leave it to Lee to try and lighten the mood and get her to laugh when she shouldn't. He was good with that for both of them. There was just times the old Lee would pop out. She enjoyed him a lot. By the middle of eating she had to lay down. her body was getting really woozy and she was starting to shiver more.
Celes took her plate and Roman's and placed them on the tray and then on the little table next to the bed. She pulled the blankets up around Roman and then crawled under them herself and snuggled close to help Roman with her symptoms by sending her power into Roman's body. When she was twelve she couldn't do this but with Hi'iaka on her side she was a lot better at it. She kissed Roman's cheek and started to sing to her softly in Hawaiian.
Roman didn't know when she fell asleep but some time in the middle of the night she woke up by a moaning noise. She ached all over and her skin felt like it was on fire. She kicked off the blankets and moaned out her distress of her body being sick. She felt hot, sweaty, and sticky. She sat up and the world spun. She held her pounding head and then coughed so hard it hurt her chest. She whimpered and tried to crawl out the bed. She needed to bath and cool down.
Celes woke up and saw Roman and her heart went out to her. She crawled over to her and helped her up. "Come on, cool bath then more tea and back to bed." she said feeling a tiny scratch in her own throat and ignoring it. She led Roman into the bathroom and started the water in the tub. She helped her undress and got her into the water. "Stay there, I'll go make you tea." she said and kissed her forehead and headed back out to the kitchen. The house was silent she wondered where the boys were as she made the tea. She gave a little moan as she swallowed and winced and made herself a cup too and then turned to head back.
Lee yawned as he walked into the kitchen. He looked Celes over and shook his head. "no more sleeping in the bed with Roman. Not until she feels better. If you do, wear one of those masks." he told her and sat her down on the counter. "Can you heal yourself through me?"
Celes smiled and touched his cheek. "I'm fine, just a bit scratchy." she said trying to get off the counter. "I need to go back to Ro, shes in the bath and I need to get her out because when her fever breaks she'll be shaking like crazy." she said.
He nodded. "Mask." He told her as he held her and looked into her yes. "We don't need both of you sick."
Celes gave a little sigh and kissed his cheek. "Yes sir." she said and instead of a mask just put up a protection spell around her nose and mouth. She smiled and got off the counter and grabbed the teas. "See you in the morning, pretty bird." she said and headed back to the group room. She set the tea down and went in the bathroom and sure enough found Roman sitting in the middle of the tub curled around herself shivering.
"S-s-s-see. N-n-not s-s-sick." She shivered as she was curled in a ball. She was trying to warm the water as hot as she could get it with Pele's magic but Pele was pulling back. She growled and shivered. "P-P-Pele is being a b-b-b-b-utt m-m-monkey."
Celes smiled and with the help of her magic she got Roman out of the tub and dried her with a thought. She waved her hand and thick flannel pajamas appeared on Roman. She led Roman back into the group room and laid her back in the bed. She handed her a cup. "Drink, your fever is broken so now all we need to do is wait it out." she said and crawled into the bed and started drinking her own tea as she watched Roman.
She shivered a little as she drank the tea. She really hated tea. "Why not green tea?" she asked.
Celes smiled. "The herbs in this tea are ones I put together for this type of sickness. They target the aches, help you sweat out fevers, and ease the pounding in your head." she said and finished her own tea and curled up on the bed waiting for Roman to finish hers.
"I don't have any of that." She lied.
Celes sighed and gathered Roman's hair and braided it for her. "Okay, Baby Girl." she said placating her.
Roman nodded as if she won some kind of battle. She set the cup aside and laid back down. She turned on the tv and switched it to Turner Classic Movies. A black and white movie was on. She watched until her eyes grew heavy and she was sleeping again.
Celes woke the next morning around her normal time and looked down at Roman. She kissed her forehead and slipped out of the bed. She stretched and went into the bathroom and turned on the shower and stood under the hot water closing her eyes and moaning a little. Her neck was sore from the odd angle she slept in but thanks to Lee's suggestion she wasn't sick. She leaned her head on the glass and hummed as the water ran down her back.
Lee had awakened early like usual. He stretched and pulled on a robe and quietly walked over to the group room and heard the shower going. He slipped into the room and smiled when he saw Roman sleeping in the bed. He used magic to protect his mouth and nose and sat on the bed next to Roman. He presses a hand to her forehead and found she didn't have a fever any more. He waved a hand and a small feather appeared. He pushed down the covers and waved a hand and her night shirt was off herr. He casually laid next to her and used the feather to trace little circles down her skin. "Poor little Roree is sick isn't she." He said.
Roman moaned and her eyes fluttered open. She looked up at Lee and gave a tired smile as she closed her eyes. "Are you here to poke fun at me?" She asked as she shivered with arousal. She moaned and looked up at him. "Evil man."
Lee chuckled as he slid the feather down and over her breast. He brushed his nipple and watched as it harden. "The best way to pick on you is through sexual tease." He brushed over her I other nipple. "And by picking on you I'm picking on Celes." He leaned down and licked her nipple.
Roman moaned and arched her back a little. She whimpered as she closed her eyes. "Sexual torture, so not right. But I respect your style." She whimpered louder as she felt him swirled his tongue around her nipple and pluck at it with his lips.
Celes felt tingles of desire coming from Roman and her head shot up and she growled. She flipped off the water and still soaking wet walked out into the group room and gave Lee a growl. "What did I tell you?" she asked him using her magic to push him away from Roman. Then she summoned his little feather and thought herself dry. Gloriously naked, she held him down with her magic and began to slowly stalk over to the bed. She was tempted to use Roman to mess with him, but first… "How are you feeling today, Ro?" she asked assessing Roman's health. "Up to allowing me to use you to tease him, I told him there would be consequences if he came in and messed with you while you were sick. Now I can use you if you want or I can take him away and leave you to heal some more." she sent.
Roman gave a whimper from being aroused and being sick. She needed someone to touch her though. "Just touch me... please."
Lee smiled as he looked at Roman. "If you do touch her she may get another fever. You don't want that to happen do you?" He chuckled and used his magic to brush over Celes. "She makes you hot, don't she? Just remember she can give sex but she can't really have sex. But she is also sick. So if you want sex you will have to come to Chocolate Bear."
Celes growled. "Damn you, Lee Jordan." she said, then she looked to Roman. "He's right. You're sick and you aren't aloud to have sex… and Ro… if I tease you… even to mess with him I'll want to have you… and I wont stop." she moaned.
Ro whimpered as she rolled onto her side and pressed her legs together. "I don't like you guys. I want Harry." She whimpered. "And John."
Lee smiled up at Celes. "Come on, minx. Let the Roman rest while we go play for a little bit. She is in good hands with them."
Celes gave a little moan and called to John and Harry. She pulled on a little robe as they walked into the room. "Fluids, lots of water or juice." she instructed.
Harry went over and sat next to Roman. "What did they do to you, Ku'uipo?" he asked brushing her hair back.
Celes bit her lip and gave a pained look. "I'm sorry." she said scrunching her nose a little as she glared at Lee shaking her head. She skipped out of the room and let Lee up.
Lee gave Roman a kiss. " I'll make it up to you. I promise." He told her.
"You are just collecting up IOUs aren't you. I demand payment, Lee Jordan. Even if I have to chain you to the bed!" She growled and sat up to grab him. Her head spun and she gave a little whimper. "I hate you. They are being mean to me, Koa. He woke me up all aroused and then Celes asked to touch me and Lee told her she couldn't touch me. Now I'm aroused and dizzy and they suck." She laid back down and pulled the covers over her head.
Lee shook his head. "I promise to make it up to you. All of it." He quickly ducked out the room. He walked into the room he shared with Celes and smiled at her. "I believe I won." He told her.
"That doesn't count, you used Roman against me… and she's sick." she pouted crossing her arms as one of the sides of her robe slipped off her shoulder. "You can't use Roman while shes sick… now shes going to get both of us…"
"I still got you away from her." He pointed out. "You could have let me continue to tease her or kick me out. Now you are all mine." He wrapped his arms around her and kissed down her neck to her shoulder. "Now poor Ro is in the room all alone with John and Harry."
Celes moaned and shook her head. "You w-wouldn't have b-been able t-to stop anymore t-than I could." she said with a little giggle. "T-they seem to… have more s-self control than u-us."
Lee moaned as he kissed back up her shoulder. "Are you sure?" He whispered. "You know Harry asked to be her first when she can have sex again? And to think they have been touching ever since." He said with a mock outrage. "I think his self control could be wearing thin... oh and we left her aroused in the room with him too?"
Celes shivered and shut her eyes. "L-Lee you play a d-dirty… g-game." she said and dropped her head forward so her could kiss across her neck. "You e-ever think… H-Harry has more self… c-control? A-and John is… there t-too… and h-he has o-odles of self control." she moaned and pressed into him. She kissed his neck and chin and licked down the side of his neck with a moan pressing her breasts into his chest. With one hand she undid the tie and let the robe fall open a little more.
"You aren't worried about you baby's chasity?" He moaned. He kissed her as he pulled her into his body. He picked her up and then sat on the bed with her on his lap. "Well, I guess I'll just have to find a way to pick on her." He said against her lips and thrust into her.
Celes arched her back a little and gave a loud moan and smiled a little. "I-I'm sure you w-will…" she trailed off and moaned rolling her hips against him gripping him a little tighter. "Be-besides… I-I left… a-an insurence p-policy… on R-Roman." she squealed.
Lee stopped moving and looked at her. "What did you do?" He asked.
Celes gave a little whimper. "J-just… a l-little spell… i-it will make them… stop." she moaned. "I-I'll lift it w-when shes better."
"That's mean, Cel. I got her all aroused and they can't do anything to relieve her of it? So mean." He kissed her. "Ro may just tie you up for me again." He chuckled and thrust into her.
Celes moaned and arched her back again. "I-if they work quick… she-she can g-get off. B-but its your… fault… I c-casted it… and I w-will tell her that." she moaned as she started to move herself up and down on top of him feeling her core tighten around him.
Lee moaned as he thrust faster and harder into her. He kissed her and slipped his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her ring. He moaned as he slipped a hand between then and rubbed her clit.
Celes shivered and moaned and rode him a little harder and faster. She loved when he played with her while he had her. She moaned and kissed him again and then trailed kisses down his chin and neck. She needed to feel more of him she reached down for his other hand and led it to her breast making him push his hand under the robe and arching into it. She shivered harder and closed her eyes as she held onto him.
Lee growled as he pumped faster into her. He kissed down to her collarbones and nipped them. He bent her backwards and caught one of her nipples into his mouth. He sucked on them and rolled it around in his mouth. He pulled on the nipple ring and moaned.
Celes let out a tiny scream and grabbed Lee's head and ran her hands through his hair. She pushed herself back a little more and bent backwards still riding him. She moaned loudly and then scream again. She sat back up and growled a little and kissed him fiercely.
Lee chuckled as he kissed her. He moaned as he wrapped his arms around her and helped her bounce up and down on her. He kissed up her neck and moaned against it. He sucked on her neck and nipped it.
Celes gave more little screams and moans and started to move herself faster and harder on Lee as her orgasm started to build up. She felt her body tighten around him and leaned down and made a little path of kisses and nips across his shoulder. She screamed out a moan. "L-Lee…" she panted.
Lee moaned as he kissed up her neck to her ear. He nipped her ear lobe and shivered as he felt his iwnborgasm. He moaned again and held her closer so that he could feel her body against his. He kissed hand and moaned again. "Celes... please be... ready..." he moaned.
Celes tightened more with his pleas and she nodded. "I… am… please… come with me L-lee… please." she moaned and then gave a little scream as her body tightened and found release.
Lee moaned as he allowed his body to release his orgasm. He panted and moaned as he held her and then laid back on the bed. He rubbed her back and chuckled. "You are so in trouble with Ro."
Celes giggled and panted. "If… I'm going down… you're going with me, pretty bird." she said and kissed his chin and snuggled on top of his chest with a little sigh. She moaned and gave a tiny jerk.
He chuckled and rubbed her back. "Now I'm hungry. I think we need some waffles... Ro would probably kill me."
Celes kissed his chest over his heart and then looked up at him. "Why, because you made waffles when she was sick?" she asked and then went back to kissing his chest over his heart in the shape of a heart.
Lee placed his hand over his heart. He sighed. "Yeah. I already owe her twice." He sat up and kissed her. "Come on, I need to cook and you need to go twisted your twisted so that I can prove to her that I am innocent."
Celes bit her lip and stood up next to the bed. She waved her hand and was wearing a long sleeved green dress that buttoned up down the front and went to her knees. It had a low dipping scoopneck collar and the dress has a brown belt at the waist. She started to pull her hair apart to braid it into pigtails. "I wont blame you." she said with a little smiled and started from the room braiding one section of her hair.
"You still didn't tell me what you wanted for breakfast." He can after her.
"Waffles sounds good, with strawberries and cream." she said softly finishing one braid and securing it and then starting in on the second one. She gave him a little smile. "Turkey sausage would be good too… I just don't want eggs." she said softly looking down at the floor as she walked.
Lee frowned. "Are you okay?"
Celes gave a little smile to him. "I'm fine. I think i just did something that made you uncomfortable is all." she said and touched his chest lightly and then went into the kitchen and started to moved around to get things out for him.
"You know I love you, right?" Lee asked her as he started to put things together.
Celes nodded and gave him a brighter smile. "I do know you love me, as I love you. I just think you have a reflex, when things get too close for you and me you put up a little wall. I get it though, I do the same thing." she shrugged and handed him something to put in the batter he'd need next.
"Yeah... I do love you and I just... I don't know. I mean there are certain things I save for Ro and I don't know how to tell you no without you getting hurt." He shrugged. "How do you and Harry balance things out. I mean I'm sure he saves things for Ro and you accidentally stumble upon them."
Celes gave a little sigh and turned to him. "First of all, I'm going to be hurt, I'm hurt every time Harry does it too I'm just better at hiding it from him. I crave completeness, I want to know each of you… all of you every part, but I also understand that I'm not the only person in this relationship. So I get a little hurt, but ultimately its worth the happiness you all give me." she shrugged and bit the inside of her mouth to stop the tears. "I love you all, and I give all of me to all of you. I don't hold anything back, I don't know how. If I make you uncomfortable, tell me." she whispered. "I'm not going to flip out anymore."
Lee chuckled and picked her up. He sat her on the counter and lifted her chin. "You flip out in a different way." He told her and kissed her. "You say you want completeness and openness with each iv us but can't you see that would hurt you too?" He asked her. "I think it works better with John because he also wants that too. I can't do that. I don't know how to know that switch. My mind will always flip over to Roman just as Harry's will always flip over to you." He pressed his forehead to hers. "My relationship with you is different from what I have with Ro. Ask me why."
Celes looked into his eyes. "Why?" she asked him without really thinking about it.
"You two are different people. Our relationship will always be different from the way I am with Ro. You both need something different from me. Just like you will always need something different from all of us."
Celes smiled at him and brought a hand up and ran it down the side of his face then trailed her finger over his lips. "I think you misunderstood me, Lee. I don't want what you and Roman have with you. I've watched you and Roman for a very long time, no one can be what Roman is to you and I dont want to step on that. Thats not I'm saying, I just want us to be us… but more." she shrugged.
Lee frowned, "I don't understand. I am being myself. I've opened a lot more to you, we can talk about anything, our conversations aren't all about Ro. And I have given you what you wanted in bed. What is there?"
Celes actually gave a little giggle and shook her head. "Slow down, I know we are extremely open. I get it but Lee, all I did was kiss your heart and you shut down. A little act of intimacy, we have tons of them. I kiss your chin, or your mouth, or your neck. I… just… I don't like the walls, even the little ones." she sighed and ran a thumb over his furrowed brow. "Thats my issue, not yours. So I'm okay, I'm a little hurt, but I'm okay." she said and kissed him. "I promise, after this I won't mention it again. I just wanted you to be aware of it." she said and kissed him again.
Lee grumbled and then kissed her. "I have to be aware of it but Harry isn't? So not fair." He kissed her again. "Ro don't kiss the corners of my mouth. And if she tries I would have done the same."
Celes smiled. "And now I know, your heart is off limits." she whispered and kissed his chin. "She does kiss your chin though. I've seen her do it a couple times. Apart of you that your share with both of us. See you can do it too." she said poking his nose.
"And she kisses my neck to." Lee fought against smiling. "As punishment for making me go crazy over this topic I'm not going to smile today." He told her and crossed his arms over his chest and frowned at her.
Celes giggled and hooked a leg around his waist and pulled him closer so that their mouths were a breath apart. "Oh really? Two words, Sumo suit." she said.
Lee laughed and shook his head. "I should put you in it just for that. Little cheater."
Celes got her kisses in before he could pull away and then kissed him on the mouth with a little moan. "I'd like to see you try." she challenged.
"I will accept that challenge!" He declared and kissed her. "Then we will give Roman a show. I hear laughter is the best medicine." He wiggled his eyebrows. "I may have to wear one just to put on a show."
Celes giggled. "You know, I may do it willingly then. But first I need to go out and build the extra house so we have space of the dance studio to roll around in. We can get Harry or John to carry her… well she can walk she has a chest cold not the plague." she giggled and kissed him. "Come on lets make breakfast, my belly feels empty and angry with me." she said and pushed him back a little so she could hop down off the counter and when she landed on her feet and tripped a little and grabbed Lee's arm and smiled.
Lee chuckled and held her. "I still need to get you for running in the snow! You little minx!" He growled. "You are so going into the suit and without me. No show. You can play the sumo nurse today."
Celes' eyes widened and she jutted her chin out in defiance looking up at him. "I won't go into that suit and you can't make me. So there." she said stepping away from him with a little defiant humph.
"You little Minx! " he growled and chased after her. "You are going to go into that suit and there is nothing you can do to prevent them."
Celes gave a shrill giggle as she slid across the floor and used the wall to stop herself. She looked back at Lee and with a little giggle she summoned a water balloon and threw it in his face with a little squeal at his roar she took off again. "I will never submit to wearing it unless it my choice." she called.
"Get back here you little brat!" He chased her around the house and then into the group room.
Celes crawled onto the bed and wiggled in between Roman and Harry and then lifted her little charm off Roman and watched Lee with sharp eyes ready to apprate out. "I shall never submit to wearing that suit! Never! You can no make me!" she declared defiantly.
Harry looked down at Celes. "What are you doing, little dove?" he asked her giving a little growl.
Celes looked up at him and then made to crawl off the bed but Harry grabbed her and pulled her onto his lap. "Let me go!" she demanded.
Harry chuckled and looked at Lee. "Lose something?" he asked.
"Yes. Yes I did." He put her into a body bind. "Now look what you made me do. Now I have to find a way to put you in the suite and keep it on you until I'm satisfied." He lifted her and placed her over his shoulder.
"Glue it to her magically." Roman told him. "That way she learn. She wants to control people she can be controlled herself." She pouted.
"See, told ya you would be in trouble." Lee chuckled as he walked out with her.
Harry chuckled as he watched them go and scooted closer to Roman. "How are you feeling, Ku'uiop?" asked her pulling her half on top of him. He saw the John was awake now having drifted off to sleep the last time Roman fell asleep.
"Mean people. Get a little cough and they get all 'controle the Roman. Sleep ten minutes and wake for Ten minutes. Stinky heads." She pouted. And then pressed her ear to his heart.
Harry chuckled and stroked her hair. "its okay, we will get her. It will be good too." he said darkly.
John chuckled. "I would like to help with that. She barred Roman from us with her little control spell." he shook his head. "Not cool."
"Yeah. Not cool." Roman grumbled. "Are we going to watch Dorian Grey now?"
John chuckled. "We can, yeah." he said getting up off the bed and setting up the movie for them and then going back to sit down with Harry and Roman. Harry had pulled Roman to the middle of the bed so now they could take up posts on either side of her. He ran a hand down her arms gently.
Harry growled a little as he settled in to watch the movie. "We need to get Celes back good." he said. "Better than a sumo suit."
Roman nodded. "Yeah... like putting her on a timer for sex."
"Yes, but her timeline should be shorter." John remarked.
Harry chuckled. "This is going to mess with Lee too you know?"
"He started it. He woke me up by teasing me. Then when Celes asked and I told her yes he talked her out of it. Evil butt monkeys, left me here so they could play." She pouted as she pouted with the hem of the blanket still watching the movie.
Harry hugged her a little closer and kissed her forehead, then her nose, and then her lips softly with a moan. "Well we shall get her back, and him as well. John do you know what she used on Roman?"
John nodded. "I have an idea, I think I can get it on her. Maybe before the day is out if they come back in here." he shrugged and started to play with Roman's fingers and palm lightly stroking it.
Roman gave a laugh. "They have to come back... I have to eat..." she frowned. "They aren't going to forget to feed us are they?" She huffed as she sat up. "If they do I'm moving to a different room and put a sign up. No one allowed in unless your name starts with an H or a J... first names only." She waved a hand and a white sign appeared with a black marker.
Harry chuckled. "We can always just head them off… actually you know what? I'm in charge of Roman care today. Lets go eat." he declared.
Roman nodded and slowly crawled out the bed and followed him.
"Hey, wait for me." John said as he hopped out if the bed and followed close behind.
Harry chuckled. "Well keep up, I'll make breakfast." he said and turned and scooped Roman up into his arms. "I know you can walk, but I want to carry you. My little damsel." he said and growled into her neck.
She giggled and coughed a little. "Just as long as you feed me and not control me, we are good."
Harry chuckled and kissed her neck. "I will only control you if you want me to, Ku'uipo." he whispered as they entered the kitchen to find Lee cooking and Celes waddling around in a giant plastic sumo suit. Harry fell out laughing.
John walked in behind them and burst into laughter.
Celes pouted trying not to smile. "See Lee, everyone is going to laugh at me all day." she stamped her foot and they laughed harder.
Lee chuckled. "It's punishment and no you can't come out of it. Not until I decide." He smiled. "What's up guys?" He asked. "Feel better, butterfly?"
"No, I'm starving and its all your guys fault." She said crossing her arms.
Celes gave a little frown. "I was just trying to make sure you actually slept. You don't slow down when you're sick. the last time I had to practically tie you to the bed. I thought that would be better." she shrugged. "Lee is making waffles." she said with a gentle smile.
"Ah! No kissing my ass... thats Harry's job. Forcing me to sleep every ten minutes." She grumbled.
Celes bounced from foot to foot. "You would have stayed up watching movies all day and you know it." she snapped and then softened. "I'm going to go attempt to read." she said waddling off with a huff.
Harry sighed. "I think you hurt her feelings, but she'll bounce back. Come on lets get you fed." he said setting Roman down in a chair and kissing her temple.
"I didn't hurt her feelings." She frowned. "Its natural for the body to rest when its sick. I didn't need to be forced to sleep even ten minutes." She grumbled again. "Controlling is what she is. Just like that butt monkey." She used her magic self to hit Lee on the back of his head.
"Hey! I'm cooking aren't I?" Lee protested.
"We thought you forgot about us thus the reason we are here." Harry supplied.
John chuckled and sat himself down on the other side of Roman. "So waffles huh?" he asked changing the subject.
"Uh, yeah. Celes says she only has a chest cold so waffles should be okay for her to eat." Lee said and rubbed the back of his head.
"Suck up." Harry chuckled and kissed Roman's cheek. "I guess I'm not cooking you breakfast, how about lunch though? I'll make whatever you want." he said to her.
"Um..." Roman smiled. "Spicy Ramen."
Harry chuckled. "Maybe we should have Rima bring you some? She makes it better than I do." he said kissing her nose. "But I can make it if you want, I learned while you were pregnant with Lana." he said.
Roman smiled and wrapped her arms around him. "Whatever you feel is best." She told him.
Harry smiled and kissed her head. "I think I will just make it for you." he chuckled and held onto her and looked at Lee. "So feeling pretty good about having Celes in the suit? She hasn't worn that thing since she was pregnant with Bree, yeah?" he asked.
Lee chuckled. "Yeah. I planned on doing a little show with her fir Ro but then I remember she was running in the snow yesterday and actually fell. So in the suit she went."
Harry chuckled. "How long are you going to torture her with it?" he asked as he craned his neck to maybe catch a glimpse of her waddling about in it.
Lee smiled as he made plates. "I don't know. She is so cute waddling around in it."
John nodded. "Yes, very cute." he chuckled. "I miss that whole joke though, didn't I?" he asked.
Lee chuckled. "Celes is naturally klutzy. It just enhances when she is pregnant. When she was pregnant with Bree she was still broken. So I would tell her jokes. Well some years back I told her I would put her in a padded suit. Celes likes to dance well with Bree she was dancing in the kitchen and I told her if she kept it up I was going to put her in the Sumo suit. Well I ended up putting her in it. So its our thing. To punish her I put her in the suit." He smiled and handed Ro a plate. "Do you need someone to feed you?"
"No, I can eat myself." Roman said. She got up and went to the little table. "Cel, breakfast time!" She called.
Celes waddled back into the kitchen pout still firmly in place. "I can not move in this bloody contraption!" she declared in a thick Scottish bur.
"Awe, my wee water fairy can't move?" Lee asked in her accent. He kissed her cheek and handed her a plate. "You can take it off to eat. But it goes back on when you are done. Its charmed to chase you until its on too." He chuckled and kissed her again.
Celes growled. "Ye numpty troll." she grumbled still deep in her accent. She peeled the suit off and set it in a chair and then chose a seat on the other end of the bar and started to eat.
" Ye wee lass ought naught dig yer hole deeper." Lee told her back and smiled.
"Aye, and the grand fairy is playin the game dirty." she retorted with her own smile.
Roman shivered as she looked up at them both. "And you both shall shut it with the accents unless there is going to be some kind of sex for the Ro." She shivered with arousal again. "So hot." She moaned. "Every time I hear Celes talk like that and when you tease her I just want to hump both of your faces... Even Harry's. I can barely handle the British accent and now you are putting the Scottish accent on top of it..." she moaned and then started to bang her head on the table.
Harry reached down and made her stop. "Well I could talk like an american but I'd fail at it." he said to her softly.
Celes just gave a little growl and continued to eat pressing her legs together, she did however look up for a split second and give Lee a smile. She was over it now, she'd wear the suit happily. She loved when he used her accent.
Lee winked at her then looked over at Roman. "How about I use my Romanian accent for you, Ro?" He teased.
"You'll be second face I hump!" She declared. "Then Celes and then John just out of principle."
John chuckled. "So you dont like when I fall into the Hawaiian accent with my pidgin and all that then?" he asked her.
Roman whimpered, "I'm humping all your faces!" She shot to her feet and swayed a little. She steadied herself picked up her plate. "If you will excuse me I'm gonna go eat in the room and plot my sexual attack."
Lee chuckled, "We look forward to it, butterfly. Isn't that right, wee water fairy?"
Celes gave him a giggle and moaned. "Keep talkin like that and I'll have ye right here on the bar." she said deadly serious.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "So bad." he said.
John looked around and then picked up his own plate and followed Roman back to the group room. When he got there he smiled at her. "Want company?"
Roman frowned up at him. "You gonna talk to me in the Hawaiian accent?" She asked as she eyed him.
John chuckled and stepped into the room. "Not unless you want me to." he said and walked over to the bed. "How are you feeling? Besides sexually frustrated."
Roman gave him a smile. "Tired. Irritated that I'm tired. And want to sleep, but don't want to sleep because Celes made me sleep. But I know that I will sleep." She sighed as she set her finished plate aside. "I'm not sick. I'm not sick. I'm not sick. " she chanted as she laid down.
John crawled into the bed next to her. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the temple. "You're not sick, lets just take a nap. I'll turn on the movie okay?" he asked and waved his hand and the tv came to life. "Sleep a little and I'll fool around with you with our magic selves when you wake up if you want." he said and ran his hand down her arm and kissed her neck.
She moaned a little as she closed her eyes. "Harry can do that too… it just drains him a little faster." She whispered. "I think he needs more practice." She shivered. "Then I can have two men tease me." She giggled a little.
John chuckled. "Well we will just have to work on that then won't we. When he comes back after poking at Lee and Celes I'll bring it up." he said softly to her and started to hum to her.
She giggled a little excitedly and then coughed. "We will have to do Hawaiians against Romanians."
"You know, I sometimes forget Celes is Romanian. She doesn't look anything like them. Harry I remember, he has a Hawaiian look about him despite the British accent." he chuckled. "But yes, we will. And the Hawaiians will win." he said wiggling down so Roman could lay more comfortably against him.
Roman gave a little giggle. "That was Pele's doing." She sighed. "She thought she was protecting her sister." She yawned as she closed her eyes and snuggled closer into John and took in his warmth. She laid her head on his chest and listened to the steady, rhythm of his heart. All of their hearts were the steady rhythm of drums… drums she had heard as a child. She closed her eyes and allowed it to sooth her to sleep.
About ten minutes after Roman fell asleep Harry came back in. Harry smiled at John and sat down on the bed next to him. "She's comfortable with you." he noted. "I'm happy for that."
John smiled. "Yeah. Me too." he ran his fingers through her hair. "Does she always lay on everyone's chest?" he asked.
Harry shook his head. "She actually usually only does that with Lee. When shes not pregnant I sleep on top of her to protect her and she sort of merges with Celes when they sleep." he chuckled.
He nodded as he looked down at her. "I guess we will find a style, too." he smiled at his words. It meant he was getting closer to her and he liked that. He looked over to Harry. "She said you need to work on your magic self. She wants to play Hawaiians against the Romanians." he chuckled.
Harry chuckled. "Its a bit taxing, I'm only a quarter Hawaiian but I actually find its a little easier these days." he shrugged.
John chuckled. "I think with a little practice it will be come second nature to you."
Harry nodded. "Maybe the three of us can work on it. It looks like while we wait Celes and Lee are going to tease each other so we may have lots of time the three of us." he chuckled.
John smiled and shook his head. "They are bad… and cute." he chuckled.
Harry smiled fondly. "Its nice when they are like this." he said. "Its good to finally see them… bloom." he snorted a little.
"They don't… play often?" He asked.
"Uh… its sort of complicated. While Celes was broken… no… not really… she was a lot more fragile." he said.
"Oh, I see." He rubbed Roman's back and then looked over to Harry. "You all have so much history. I sometimes feel so left out or like the third wheel."
"Awe, Peaches." he nudged John a little. "You belong here, at first it was rough. And you have history with us… granted not all of its good. But mate, you've lived as many lives as we have. You were always suppose to be with us. And you'll be okay, you have a place." he said to him.
John smiled at him and shook his head. "I can't believe you are going to start calling me that."
Harry laughed. "At least you aren't getting a little butt hurt like Lee did at first. Hes an easy target. Now all we have to do is kiss you and you'll be one of the guys." he winked.
John barked a laughed then quickly covered his mouth. He looked down at Ro when she stirred. When she settled down he looked over at John. "Bring it on, hot lips. I'll prove to you I'm the better kisser."
Harry chuckled. "For the record Lee started the kissing, I just teased him about it." then he chuckled. "Hot Lips is good, John." he said.
He smiled at him. "You were the one talking about kissing. I figured it went." She shrugged.
"Hot lips is good." Roman moaned as she turned to settle back down. "I'll have to remember to…" she trailed off back to sleep.
Harry chuckled. "Its great when she wakes up talking about chocolate covered jerky, ironically i think thats the only kind Celes didn't get when she was pregnant with Vinny." he chuckled.
John chuckled. "Chocolate covered jerky? Have you ever asked her about it?"
Harry shook his head. "Uh no, Roman has a crazy mind, we just think she dreams crazy things. You could go find out." He suggested.
John smiled as he looked down at her. "Want to join me and explore the mad mind of Roman?" he asked as he wiggled his eyebrows.
"I get a glimpse everytime I glean a thought. But I've always been curious. I can tap into Cel's thoughts all the time but hers… only when they are strong." he said.
"What kind of thoughts to you pick up?" he asked.
"Usually the ones where she is plotting. Couple years back when an old friend kissed me she had very evil and funny thoughts about her. Sharks… I believe." Harry chuckled.
"Sharks?" John chuckled. "What about Celes' thoughts? You hear them more clearly, right?"
"I do, but it makes her uncomfortable that I can be in her head so I don't intrude too often. Her thoughts are usually over thinking something." he shrugged with a chuckle.
John smiled and shook his head. "She has a really good mind too. One that can cave on her if she isn't careful." he sighed. "The things both girls can do. They really are dangerous when they put their minds together. Beautiful plans but also scary at the same time."
Harry nodded. "With Celes at top mental capacity… lately the creativity has been insane. I mean Celes started a line of chains with Lee and she keeps going to Ro with ideas… it's like having her when she was young. She's a healer, and a damn good one. I missed her." he said. "I'm sort of glad the girls aren't on the same team right now." he chuckled.
He nodded, "Why don't you make her take a time out and spend time with you?"
Harry sighed. "I will tomorrow." he said. "Maybe I'll take her to town. You going to go see the kids soon? I bet you miss them, yeah?"
"Very much so. I talk to them all the time but I miss the interactions with them. They all have beautiful minds like their mothers. And their personalities." he chuckled. "You all made beautiful children. I'm honored to be their warrior and know them so well."
"Hey, you make a pretty good looking kid yourself." he pointed out. "I'm glad they have you. I like how even the older ones call you Papa." he chuckled. "They accepted you before we did you know?"
John smiled, "I do make a pretty good looking kid, don't I?" He smiled bigger. "You know… I like when you guys cross. Celes with Lee and Ro with you. "You and Ro make some good looking girls. Celes and Lee make some good looking kids too. Bree is a cutie and Miles is also a handsome one."
"They both favored Lee, I think. I'm glad that they have kids those two but I don't like what they go through at the beginning of each pregnancy. It always seems to be painful for them." he shrugged. "I was thrilled both times… a little floored the first time Roman got pregnant with my child but thrilled just the same… but Lee… well… and then Bree came at a really tough time in all our relationship."
"Maybe this one will be different." John told him. "They deserve to be happy."
"You know, they do. And you know what else. I think you and Ro will make beautiful babies. All Hawaiian and cute." he said with a chuckle.
John chuckled. "That would be nice." he ran a finger down her cheek. "I hope one of them have her eyes. They are so unique."
"Thats one of my favorite parts of her, her eyes just draw you in." he said softly and and ran his hand over her head.
"I was able to get a girl with Celes' red hair and nearly the same eye color. I'm happy. And I hope that Lee comes up with that magical chastity belt too. Jude is going to be thirteen soon."
Harry gave a groan. "No, don't remind me…" he shook his head. "I can't imagine her dating… no boy is good enough for my baby." he said. "Or girl… just in case."
John groaned. "I kind of forgot about that. I want to make sure she is safe and ask for an apartment for her but Ro and Celes kind of told me about their adventures in their apartments and as hot as that sounded its not going to happen with our girls."
"Damn right, no bunny rabbiting for my girls… er our girls." he said shaking his head. "I dont care if its a double standard, I blame us not having parents. They do, so nope." he said.
John nodded in total agreement. He looked up with Lee walked in with Celes. He smiled at them.
"The wee nurse maid needs to check her patient." Lee smiled and smacked Celes' ass. She was no longer in her sumo suit.
Celes gave a little squeal and gave Lee a heated look and then walked over and ran her hands lightly over Roman. "She's clearing up, if she sleeps a little longer the sickness should be almost gone." she said. "She should drink another cup of the herbal tea I made up. Its in the kitchen labeled." she said to Harry. She leaned down and kissed Roman's cheek fondly and whispered an 'I love you' to her and then leaned up and kissed John and leaned over him and Roman and kissed Harry. She stood back up and stepped away from the bed a little. "What are you two talking about?"
Harry chuckled. "Oh you know, you." he teased.
"Yeah. A fiery redhead Scott." John teased.
"GIANT CHOCOLATE COVERED JERKY WITH HOT LIPS!" Roman cried out as she sat up quickly. The world did a little spin and she laid back down with a groan.
Lee looked at her and had felt like his heart was going to jump out of his heart at her sudden cry. "What was that?" he asked.
Harry chuckled. "Maybe we should all take a trip into the dream of Roman." he said nudging John.
Celes shook her head. "Hey, thats not…" she looked at Roman curious. "No, its not cool." she said crossing her arms and rubbing them with a little shiver.
"What's not cool?" Roman asked confusedly.
John chuckled. "Wow."
"Invading someone's dreams… not cool. Not cool at all. Ive had it happen…" she trailed off and looked at John. "It would be interesting but no… we shouldn't." she said and grabbed the throw off the end of the bed and pulled it around her.
"I may have to make that up to you." John told her. "It can be really pleasant. Nothing to be scared of."
Lee snorted. "I'm still trying to figure out if Ro was running from or to the giant chocolate covered jerky with hot lips… wait hot lips? Where did that come from?"
"Something I said to Harry when he was talking about you and he kissing." John supplied.
Harry chuckled. "Roman liked it. I think its more fitting for you since you started the kissing." he said.
"You're damn right." Lee said. "Wait… no. I mean… shit."
Celes gave a giggle and turned to look at him. "You can be such an easy target." she said still giggling.
Harry chuckled. "Thats true. But you kissed me first all I did was tease you about it." he shrugged.
"Its because you wanted to know what it was like. Now you do. I'm the best damn kisser here." He said with pride.
"Peacock." Roman told him as she rolled over onto her side and threw an arm over Harry. "Strutting around with pride about kissing. We all know, I'm the best kisser." She yawned.
Celes snorted. "No, no… I am. And I'm a badass too cause I am a devirginator. Not only do I rock at kissing I rock at the sex too!" Celes declared.
Roman snorted. "You rock at sex and you are a devirginator but I'm the best kisser. And before you object, I would like to point out my first kiss was third year in front of Blaise."
"And half the student body in a crowded corridor, and Lee was there too." Celes said with a little moan. "And for your first go, you were fantastic… yeah shes the best."
"Thank you." Roman told her.
Lee chuckled, "Yeah, I think I'll agree. She did pick up fast when I kissed her… intoxicating… couldn't and still can't get enough of them."
Celes shivered as she noticed all the boys doing the same. "Apparently the room agrees with you." she said looking over her shoulder at Lee and bit her lip and then looked back at the three on the bed.
Lee nodded, "Of course. That's why when it comes around Christmas time and her birthday I try my best to avoid those lips."
"Evil man." Roman grumbled. She snuggled closer to Harry. "Harry and Celes don't"
Celes gave a little smiled. "I tend to be more doting around that time of year with Ro." she shrugged. "I always want to make it a good time of year for her because back in school it wasn't always. Something always seemed to happen." she said softly.
Harry chuckled. "Thats because I like to play with fire." he teased Roman playing with her hair.
"Fire is good. I like fire." Roman giggled. She rolled over and looked at Celes. "I love being spoiled too." she winked at her. "Mama Bear spoils her baby girl lots… and I'm still going to hump your face." She sang.
Celes giggled. "Sounds like fun, maybe I can eat you out while you do." she shivered and moaned.
Roman shivered and gave her a hot look. She shivered again. "Will mama Celes do that for her baby girl?"
Celes nodded slowly. "Oh yes, as many times as she wants." she said licking her lips.
Roman gelt her legs part involuntarily.
Lee chuckled, "I'm gonna have to put a no sex sign on Roman if you keep this up." He told Celes. "Hey Harry, why don't you show me your way of cooking this ramen."
Harry chuckled and looked at the clock. "An hour mate." he said and rested his head on the glass window behind them. "I think I need a nap, its so warm and cozy in this bed." he yawned.
Celes giggled and stepped closer to Lee. She trailed her fingers across his chest and then turned. "Have a nice nap." she sang.
Lee chuckled, "Silly rabbit." he told Celes. "Hey, maybe I can dress you as a rabbit." He said following her out the room.
Roman shook her head. "They are still going at it?"
Harry shrugged with a yawn. "I guess so. Those two are so going to be tired again tonight. They keep sleeping in we may never eat…" he stopped to yawn. "Normally again."
"Its okay, when I get better, I can cook." Roman told him.
Harry sighed and snuggled deeper into the bed. "Sounds good, Ku'uipo." he mumbled as he drifted to sleep holding her close to him.
Roman shook her head and ran her fingers through his hair. "Koa is a snuggle bug." SHe smiled. She looked up at John. "How are you?"
John smiled at her. He was actually starting to feel a little feverish himself. "Actually I'm good. You should sleep more though, I think I'm going to go back to my room and read."
Roman frowned up at him. "Did I get you sick? I'm contagious! I should wake Harry."
John shook his head. "No, he has the mask on. I forgot to put one on this morning when I came in. Go back to sleep." he said and kissed her forehead with his heated lips. "I'll see you tomorrow." he said getting up out of the bed slowly.
"Okay… rest well… I'll send Celes to you later." Roman whispered. "If you want I can visit you in your dreams."
John gave a moan in both sickness and arousal. "As fun as that sounds. I have to REM sleep. "I'm just going to go wrap in a million blankets and sleep until I'm better." he said.
"Okay. Go wrap in a million blankets." She told him and frowned a little. She would respect his request but she was going to check on him tomorrow if he didn't come out.
"Sleep well Ro." he said and left the room and shuffled to his own and fell into the bed and wrapped his blankets around himself and fell asleep almost instantly.
Celes gave a quiet giggle as the house was sleeping and resting. She skipped away from Lee out to the new building she had built and into the studio into the hidden workspace behind the mirrors. She turned and grinned at him when he came in. "So you said you want me to dress as a bunny? I won't wear a bunny costume…" she shivered. "But I can wear something else." she said and walked behind the little shade and waved a hand and the playboy bunny outfit in her shade of green appeared on her body. She walked back out and turned and bent a little and wiggled her ass at him.
"Okay, so what the difference between that and the suit I was going to put you in. They both have ears and big cottontails." Lee told her as he sat on a bench and watched her.
"Because the costume you want to put me in has the devil eyes." she shivered. "Bunnies aren't just cute like everyone supposes." she said and turned to him planting her hands on her hips and giving him a little pout.
Lee smiled and placed his hands on his hips to mock her. "I wasn't going to put a mask on you." He told her. "It was going to be something like in the move you and Ro love so much… uh… Beaches."
Celes laughed a little. "Well thats not so bad." she said and waved her hand and the little outfit came off and was replaced with a tank top that hung off her and showed her entire sides and a pair of sweatpants. She went over to the beach and straddled it sitting.
"You little minx. What if I want you to sing and do a little dance for me in that bunny outfit? Now here I am waiting for a song. One I didn't get this morning, and you naked." he sighed, "You belong in that bunny suit from that movie. Hey! She even had red hair like you." He poked her nose.
Celes giggled. "How about this, I'll put the suit back on and give you a little show. I even have a pole." she shrugged and scooted closer to him and grabbed one of his hands and made him trail it up the side of her tank top over the bare skin and along her side bood.
Lee smiled down at her and then pulled back his hand. "I want my show first and no stipping. I want to strip you."
Celes gave a little squeal and stood. She waved her hand and the costume was back. She grabbed his hand and waved her hand as they walked back into the studio and a pole with a lounging chair appeared on the little stage in the corner of the room appeared. "Sit." she instructed.
"Yes Madam Diggory." Lee teased. He winked at her and then blew her a kiss.
She waved her hand and the music started; "Lala" by Ashlee Simpson played and she sang the song while she gave Lee a provocative little dance around the pole.
Lee smiled as he watched her. He really did enjoy watching her perform. Even at the club he really did enjoy it. He was so blessed to have wives that were talented as well as beautiful and smart.
Celes continued to do her dance little dips, provocative hips movements and using the pole as a prop. When the song ended she giggled and looked up at Lee from her sitting position on the little stage. She got up on all fours and tuned and started to crawl around the the stage wiggling her butt. "What'd you think?" she asked.
Lee gave a growl as he lowered to the floor and slowly crawled after her. "I think my bunny needs a little play for making me happy." He told her.
Celes giggled and turned around and sat down her legs slightly spread her hair concealing the little outfit. "Oh! I want to play." she said excitedly with a shiver.
"And I was to bite your tail." He kissed up her legs. "I need to bite your tail and then take you out that outfit and have my way with you."
Celes gave a little moan and shiver and watched him and then pulled away just a little and turned back over. She shivered as she watched him over her shoulder and pressed her legs together.
Lee chuckled and bit her tail. He growled and shook his head. "The bad bunny teased me." He growled and shook his head again.
Celes giggled as she watched him. "Y-yes but y-you asked for it." she stuttered and shivered a little harder her legs starting to involuntarily spread.
Lee chuckled. "I did and now I'm gonna take you. We are going to crossed breed and have a cute puppy-bunny." He waved a hand and they were both nude. He moaned as he kissed up her back and gripped her hips.
Celes moaned and arched her back and looked back at him. She loved this, teasing, playing. She shut her eyes and moaned louder spreading her legs a little more. "L-Lee…" she moaned.
He smiled down at her and thrust hard into her. He moaned and started to pump into her at an even pace. He ran his hands over her back and around to her Breasts. He loves the feel of her soft skin under his hands. "When are you and Ro so soft?" He moaned as he pressed his face into her back and kissed her.
Celes arched her back again and moaned her eyes shut and she dipped her head down a little and started to rock back onto him at the same pace. She moaned louder and felt her thighs start to shake harder and her body tightened.
Lee moaned and waved a hand. He knew this was a thing Celes enjoyed with Ro but ever since he and Celes had sex in front of a mirror he had thought about it with both of them. He looked at them in the mirror and moaned. He shivered as he he saw the flush of her arousal over her skin, the slight open of her mouth as she panted, and the contrast of both their skin color. He moaned as he held her to him and pulled her up so that she basically sat on his lap as he thrust into her. He ran his hands up and down the front of her body, trying to put the feel of her to memory.
Celes moaned and opened her eyes and her body shivered harder as she took them in, in the mirror. Having sex in front of a mirror was insanely erotic. Watching Lee's hands rub up and down her body made it hotter. She moaned as she felt her juices leak out and moaned louder as she caught the action in the mirror. "G-god!" she gasped and started to move faster with him.
Lee moaned as he thrust faster into her. He rolled her nipple between his fingers and slid his other hand down to her clit. He played when her ring and rubbed her clit. "So hot." He moaned into her ear. He licked her earlobe and then sucked on it. He watched his hand play with her clit and he moaned. He pulled a little on the ring and growled as he pulled faster and harder into her.
Celes started to give little screams, she watched them she was half mesmerized by the action of their lovemaking. They looked like wild animals and she loved it. She gripped his thighs hard with her hands and her whole body started to shake with a need to release. She kept screaming and moving herself faster. She never wanted to stop, this feeling of euphoria during sex was like a drug.
"God..." He growled. He spread her legs so he could watch as he thrust into her. With just that sight it was enough to make him release his orgasm. He moaned loudly as he bit the inside of his mouth. "So... dirty..." he growled into her ear. He licked up the side of her neck. He panted against her neck and bit down as he growled. "Are you ready to come?" He growled.
Celes nodded with a scream. She couldn't say a word she was so… everything. She shut her eyes as her body started to fill with her orgasm and then it hit her hard and her whole body tightened around him and she screamed.
Lee growled loudly as his orgasm hit him hard. He pumped a few times and moaned as he held Celes tightly and jerked a few times. He moaned and kissed her neck.
Celes smiled and looked at them in the mirror, both still high on their orgasms. She dropped her head back on his shoulder and smiled bigger. "That… never… gets… old… mirrors… sex...yes." she panted out with a breathy giggle.
He chuckled and then popped them into their room. He laid in the bed with her. "Evil minx." He breathed as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her kore into him. "Remind me to have Harry put Ro in that costume. He's gonna love it." He moaned and buried his face into Celes'hair. "We should nap."
Celes nodded with a little moan. "I thought you were going to get Harry to show you how to make ramen…" she yawned. "You should do that and then come back… then I can have you again and we can sleep for as long as you want." she moaned.
Lee groaned. "So no sleep for me until after we have sex again? You are a cold woman." He kissed her and pulled a blanket over her. He quickly dressed and kissed her again.
Celes gave a tired smile. "Check on Ro too, please." she mumbled in her half sleep. "I love you." she sighed and fell asleep before he was even out of the room.
Lee chuckled and then walked into the group room. He smiled at Harry and ro. "How are you feeling?" He asked her as he slid in the bed and wrapped her in his arms.
Roman gave a smile. "Better. Harry has been giving me good feelings." She giggled.
Harry chuckled and wiggled his eyebrows. "Yep, they call me Dr. Feel Good." he joked.
"Oh. I like that. Dr. Feel Good. That has a nice ring to it too." Roman smiled.
Lee chuckled. "Dr. Feel Good, will you help me feel good too?"
Harry chuckled and looked at Lee. "Depends on what you mean by that, Buttercup." he winked.
Lee chuckled. "How about teaching me your skills on that ramen?"
Harry laughed. "Yeah, okay. I can teach you that." he said. He leaned down and kissed Roman and then nipped her bottom lip. "I'll be back." he said to her in a low seductive tone.
Roman shivered. "Evil man." She told him.
Lee turned her head and licked her bottom lip and kissed her. "I will see you later." He growled. He got up and chuckled when Roman threw a pillow at him.
"You evil men. Be gonna with you both! Evil butt monkeys!" Roman growled.
Harry chuckled as he led the way to the kitchen. Once there he started to pull things out for the ramen. He went over brief descriptions of what he usually did himself and made sure to mention that each person made it slightly different depending on their styles and tastes and then sat aside and let Lee do the work guiding him as he went. "So you get Cel in the bunny costume, she hates bunnies so I find it very unlikely." he chuckled.
Lee smiled at him. "Playboy bunny. You should get Ro in one. I even got to bite her tail."
Harry gave a little moan. "Oh… thats just… damn yes." he said and his thought went off on a way to make that happen.
"Have you had Celes or Roman in front of a mirror?" He asked.
Harry thought about it and slowly started to shake his head. "No, I've seen them have each other in front of a mirror though." he said shutting his eyes to savor the memory.
Lee moaned. "You should try it. Its so..." he moaned again as he thought back on his time with Celes.
"Looks like." Harry chuckled. "Things seem great right now!"
Lee smiled. "Yeah, they are." He rubbed his chin and looked over to Harry. "Do you and Ro have little... bumps. Like she does something that you ran have Celes do and she gets hurt about it?"
Harry thought about it for a minute. "Uh… no I dont think so. She tends to know though. She… memory thing you know?" he shrugged. "She just knows. Why?"
"Well, Celes still seems to get upset about stuff. Today she was kissing me over the heart and instead of telling her to stop like I would have I just covered the spot and move on. She said I put up a wall and that she wish I was more open... I thought I was beginning more open... I think we are good but... I don't know what more to give her."
Harry gave a little sigh. "Nothing, you don't have to give her anything else. She is so spoiled by you. Not that thats bad, just… shes missing that by getting hurt by things like that. You could have told her to stop and explained it to her. You did put up a wall, you just covered the spot and moved on without saying a word. In Cel's mind that means rejection. But you clearly explained it to her…" he gave another sigh. "Tomorrow I'm taking Celes for the day she needs to have a few things pointed out to her before she sets herself on the path of pain. When you and Celes get close like this, one or both of you tend to wait for the other shoe to drop and when it doesn't I think Celes looks for ways to make it happen." he shrugged.
"I'm just... I am trying to be more open. I really am. I just don't if I'm doing it right. I did explain to her that by here wanting all of us open completely can hurt her too... I sometimes feel she wants to be like Ro... she wants me to treat her like Ro and love her like that. But I can't. They are two different people." He shrugged. "I was just wondering if you and Ro ran into the same thing. I was just a little worried. Thats all."
Harry nodded. "It's alright, mate. I'll talk to Celes about it tomorrow. I think its good, no odd thoughts coming from her… well other than… a pink giraffe…?" he said shaking his head. "It'll be okay. I'll talk to our wife tomorrow." he said chuckling a little as he let himself watch Celes' surface thoughts. "Shes dreaming about pink giraffes and purple birds."
Lee chuckled. "Maybe I should put some stuffed pink giraffe in our room and purple birds. I enjoy teasing her." He paused. "I think I may have an Idea to make up one of my IOUs to Roman."
Harry chuckled. "Maybe you should sleep with her tonight then." he said and shook his head. "Our women keep us on our toes." he said.
"I can sleep with. But what I want to do will have to wait until after you've had her." He chuckled.
Harry gave a sheepish smile. "Sorry about calling dibs, we got to Japan and I just realized how much I missed her. I haven't had a whole lot of her… and when she went dark a few months ago… the way she looked at me, I don't ever want her to look at me like that again." he said looking at the bar and spreading his hands.
Lee nodded. "I can understand that... given I haven't really experienced much of her darkness... Celes has. But I understand."
Harry nodded. "I dont like the idea of losing her, even if shes still physically here. Celes was hysterical until her instinct kicked in… I don't like it, its a part of Roman though." he sighed and scrubbed his face. "Why are our women so complicated?" he asked.
Lee shrugged. "Maybe because we are complicated?" He asked. "I know I am. I pretended to be gay just to protect Roman from myself. I look back and wish that I just manned up and told her hey, I like you... No. I down right love you." He sighed. "I was just a coward."
Harry sighed. "You know, the straight and forward approach doesn't always work either. I told Celes in third year how I felt about her and I spent another three and a half pining over her and wanting to be with her. Ironically if the roles had been reversed it may have turned out differently. I would have told Roman how I felt and she would have been pleased and you and Celes would have played the get close find a way to mess it up then get close again." he chuckled. "I'm glad it worked out the way it did." he shrugged.
Lee Laughed. "You think she would have been pleased? I think she would have told you that you love the wrong girl." He teased.
Harry chuckled. "Yeah, thats probably why I didn't say anything when feelings started for her fifth year." he said. "You know though, Celes was always attracted to you… not in love but attracted." he shrugged.
"Yeah, thats what she keeps telling me. I feel bad about it because I only had eyes for Roman... it wasn't until your fifth year that I started to notice her." He shrugged. "I guess you and I are the same in that."
Harry chuckled and nodded. "We are aren't we? I really didn't even notice Ro, all I saw was that amazing red head. I sometimes think back on it and try to figure out how I missed Roman, shes… just as amazing and noticeable." he chuckled and shook his head. "I guess it happened the way it was supposes to. We found each other, all five of us did." he said.
"Awe. I love you too baby." Lee blew him a kiss and chuckled.
Harry made a show of catching the kiss and pressing it to his heart giving a mock swoon then he looked at Lee soberly. "You know, I really do love you. You're my best mate, I'd go through hell and back with you." he said.
Lee smiled at him. "I feel the same. Without your wise ass around here it would be way too quiet and I would feel incomplete."
Harry chuckled. "I keep it light, so do you. Its good to see bits of the old Lee coming back." he said sitting back a little.
"It feels good to be coming back. But you better watch out. I may have to team up with Ro and give you all hell." He laughed. "That water dragon was just the tip of the iceberg."
Harry chuckled. "I'll stay on guard. But you know you team up against Celes she is so going to jump down your throats and scold you." he said picturing Celes all Scottish and fire chewing Lee and Roman out.
Lee chuckled. "Nothing new to me. And I think I know a good way to defuse her scolding too. The wee lass love me accent."
Harry chuckled. "I remember her tearing you and the twins new ones in school, but these days you have a lot more weapons in your arsenal for defusing her. I mean in school it wasn't like you could walk up to her turn on the charm and she'd be all melty the way she is now. Hell I couldn't even do that. Shes gone a bit soft with us." he chuckled.
Lee chuckled. "Yes she has. But I hear love dies that to women. Just don't tell her that."
"Tell her what?" Roman asked as she walked into the kitchen and sat at a stool. "You guys are taking forever with the food." She grumbled.
Harry leaned over and kissed her temple. "Sorry, Ku'uipo just got to talking about… well a little of everything." he chuckled.
"Well I shall leave you boys to have you man talk but can I have a bowl of noodles first?" She asked as her stomach gave an indigent growl.
Lee chuckled as he checked the food and nodded. He made her a bowl and gave it to her. "Be careful, its hot."
"Chili please." She requests excitedly.
Lee gave her the bottle if chili and watched her squeeze a little out. She blew on her food and slowly started to walk back to the room.
Harry watched her. "You know, Celes is little and that makes her cute, but Ro… Ro does stuff like that and shes just so damn cute you want to squeeze the hell out of her." he chuckled.
Lee smiled. "It does. I think it's because she doesn't show her soft side often. But when she dies you just have this... urge to protect her. It dont help that we know she is sensitive." He shook his head. "Damn that woman... I want her too."
Harry chuckled. "You'll have her mate, right after me." he said and shook his head. "Maybe thats why Celes drives you crazy, you know? I know its part of why she drives me bonkers, I always feel like I have to protect her. That if I don't something will hurt her, or damage her. Shes sort of innocent in a lot of ways." he sighed.
Lee snorted. "Sort of innocent? She is the devil." Lee chuckled. "But I am scared something may damage her. Yes, she is innocent but... its the over thinking that I'm worried about. Sometimes I can't get her to stop... Roman has to do it."
Harry nodded. "Roman is more than just her lover though, Roman's her best mate. They have been together for a long time. Those two defy the odds of a conventional friendship." he said. "If anyone can get her to stop over thinking when you cant, its Ro." he placed his forehead on the counter and sighed and gave a little smile. "I sort of missed talking to you mate. I've been working too much."
Lee chuckled. "Miss you too." He placed a hand on his head rubbed it. "I miss your smart ass comments too."
"Well while we wait for our friend neighborhood Nogitsune you will get just that." he winked.
"Oh baby. Oh baby." He chuckled. "Was a bowl?"
"Oh yes, with chili." Harry said with a chuckle.
Lee made him a bowl and handed him the chili. "Lunch is served." He told him. "Thanks for teaching me." he told him. He reached over and pinched his cheek. "You are just as cute as the girls."
Harry shook his head. "Yeah, I know." he grinned. "Is Celes coming out to eat?" he asked.
"I doubt it. I kind of wore her out this last time. I would have fallen asleep myself but she kicked me out." Lee chuckled.
"She kicked you out?" Harry asked. "That doesn't sound like Celes, are you sure she kicked you out?"
Lee chuckled. "I told her we should nap and she reminded me that you were going to show me how to make the ramen, then she said I should go back so she could have me again… Oh, and to check on Ro and then I can sleep all I want. She totally kicked me out."
Harry chuckled. "Sounds like if you go back you'll get a little compensation for being kicked out." he said winking.
"Yeah, but that was totally beside the point. The point was I was just as tired and she still kicked me out." Lee told him.
"Well stop belly aching and go back." Harry chuckled.
"Sure, sure. Now I'm belly aching." Lee grumbled. "I'm try to think of a way to pick on her. I was thinking of chaining her, tease her a little and then fall asleep with her still chained to the bed."
"She will probably rape you when you finally let her go, you know that right?" Harry asked.
"Roman allowed her to rape me in our dream. Its only fair I return the favor." He gave an evil grin. "I've been working on the chastity belt."
Harry raised an eyebrow. "Really? Oh I really can't wait till you have those up and going. Then Jude's virtue will be safe."
Lee nodded. "I was thinking about testing it out now but I think Celes and Ro would find out and then put a stop to it. I'll have to find someone to test it on." He rubbed his chin. "I took a page out of Ro's book. "It a bracelet that acts like a sexual repellent. So it will be easy to give it to Jude. A going back to school gift from her fathers."
Harry smiled and then frowned a little. "Ro will know something is up, she'll feel it. We should be careful not to give it to June-Bug in front of the girls."
"Already ahead of you." Lee smiled. "I know my wife well. We will just have to give it to her while we are shopping for school supplies. Ro and Celes will have to look after Noah and Luke while we do father daughter time with Jude. Celes will think it cute and gush and Ro will be too occupied with Luke and trying to spoil Noah… its either that or we get them pregnant before then." He shrugged.
Harry chuckled. "Well from the way you and Celes are going, she may very well get that way soon." he snorted. "Its all good, mate, we will get that on our daughters wrist. Hows it a page from Roman's book? Celes seems to be the one who comes up with the deceptive jewelry… well you and her." he said
Lee rubbed the back of his neck. "Well, I was thinking of the hairpin she used. I actually think it worked but it just amplified my feelings… It was one of the many reasons I couldn't stop touching her or stay away from her… that and the thrill of getting caught." He shrugged.
"A hairpin that amplifies your feelings… that sounds like a doubled edged sword. I dont think I ever encountered it in school. When did she have that?" he asked.
Looked at him, "I forgot you didn't know. It was… your fourth year." He sighed and summoned the hairpin. He had kept it. After throwing it away he had spent hours looking for it and just kept it hidden. "It was a siple red hibiscus flower hairpin. He twirled it in his fingers. "She… I don't know why she created it. I never asked. But She had worn it for most of your fourth year. She said it amplifies the true feelings of what the person they are with… I think. All I know is one moment we were all dancing at Yule Ball, then we were looking for a place to fool around. I know you felt the sexual tension that Celes and Ro caused while they danced. Everyone did."
Harry nodded as he stared at the pin. His mind started to click some things into place. "When I kissed Celes fourth year outside the library she had that in her hair." he said.
"Did she? I know Ro was testing it out. You know how she is about her creations. She has to test them out before she is ready to sell them or present them. Well, I was looking for a place for us to fool around and when I did I was able to get her off once. It brought down the sexual tension." He shrugged. "I told her that I loved her and she freaked out. She told me my feelings weren't real. It was the hairpin that caused it all. She basically pushed me away and had me second guessing myself. It's why we had a fall out after that. I was hurt that she would use something like that."
Harry nodded again. "I remember after that night she stuck sort of close to Celes." he said. "I still dont know all that went down with you all before I came along, just like I'm sure you dont know all of what went on before you popped back up." he shrugged. "Thats intense mate, but it did what it was suppose to." he said.
Lee nodded. "Roman placed the mating marks on my arms fith year… third year for you." he smiled. "She caught me sneaking out of an abandoned classroom with one of her classmates. He and I just had a 'snoggin' time." he chuckled. "I use to place fake memories into their minds that we did things. Anyways, that's when she marked me. After Yule Ball Ro was having some… sexual problems. You know how her emotions are. If she don't keep them in check everyone in the room can feel them. Well One time she had caused a class to and the teacher to leave because she was aroused. I found her in her work room ripping off her clothes trying to control her emotions so I performed oral on her. After that Scott found me and told me I had to keep my distance. I had to let the situation cool down. I was to pretend to be his boyfriend while he help me get Roman back. So seventh year… your fifth year When we came back Ro and Celes were becoming lovers and finally became lovers. Everytime they fooled around I felt it. Every time. It was driving me insane. Its when I started to notice Celes more. At first I was pulling her into dark corridors just to take in Roman's intoxicating scent or to taste Roman on her lips." He shivered. "Then it just became a thing. I wanted Celes just as much as I wanted Roman. After one session I had just missed Celes so I blocked Roman into a room and tried to have her. I would have had her too if it weren't for her loyalty to her relationship to Celes. So mad out of my mind with lust I went to find Celes and the rest I'm sure you know."
Harry nodded. "I do. Celes always says that she fell in love with you the first time you kissed her, but she told me about the night before Christmas break… the night I kissed Cho and she finally mourned Cedric. She says you were there, you actually found her after that happened. I dont know her mind, and I don't know yours, but I think something changed that night for the three of you and you didnt even know it." he shrugged.
Lee nodded. "I think so too. That night… I don't know how I found her but I knew she needed me and The ways she looked so… broken nearly broke my heart."
Harry smiled. "Alemana, thats how you knew." he sighed.
Lee smiled, "Yeah, he knew."
"I think back on a lot of things from school. The way I saw the girls, when I started to see Roman differently… the night she casted that shield in the DA room." he shrugged.
Lee smiled. "We were all there for that. It was like the first time the four of us were alone. That shield… It was amazing."
Harry nodded. "It really was." he said. "Powerful too."
"It kept us safe from the dementors." Lee told him. He smiled then sighed. "We have changed so much."
Harry nodded and crossed his arms leaning back. "Seventh year… er well you know the Battle, after I killed Voldemort I felt Roman slipping. It was the only time until we found you two again and the connection was restored that I felt her like that." he said.
Lee nodded. "Fred's death was really hard on her. She started slipping then… Then the added loss of Snape, I think it was too much for her."
"Celes says she can pin point the moment they started slipping now that she can think about it with a clear head. She says it started the moment she felt Severus die through her connection to Ro." Harry shrugged. "Fred was just Roman's tipping point, and because Celes and Roman were so intertwined… it was Celes' too."
"Yeah, I can agree with that. After Bellatrix was killed and you finished off Voldemort, I had to stop her. I heard Celes trying to stop her. She just started to become this mass… demendore, pulling souls out from all over. I mean they came to her. Once I snapped her out of it the energy left her body and the connection broke. I sat there with her in my arms thinking she was dead. I knew deep down she was in a vulnerable state and needed to be hidden so I took her."
"I dont blame you for those actions now, I did then. If you had heard Celes… she screamed for hours… hours until she passed out. And then when she finally came to, she didn't want me." he said. "Bad time, it was dark times after and during her pregnancy with Noah."
Lee nodded. "I had taken Ro to my current apartment and stayed there for a week. I had a little melt down. Roman's madness snapped me out of it." He closed his eyes and tried to pushed the pain back. "She wasn't Roman during that time. She… She was really gone. I don't even remember when she came back to herself. But when she did it didn't last. It was like… it was like the movie The Notebook but Roman was truly mad."
Celes stood in the doorway of the kitchen, she had heard the tail end of all that. She stepped into the kitchen. "Um, I'm hungry." she said to them sheepishly.
Lee gave a little jump. "So now you are hungry?" He teased as he smiled at her. "We have some ramen."
Celes gave him a bright smile. "I'll take some of that." she said and bounced over to a stool the shirt she was wearing barely covered her ass.
Harry shook his head. "Have you ever heard of pants?" he moaned and kissed her when she sat down.
"Or a longer shirt." Lee growled at her. "And who said you could leave the bed?"
Celes giggled. "Well I guess you'll have to teach me a lesson on that later then." she winked.
"It will be later, later. Harry is going to sleep with you tonight. I'll be taking care of Ro. And do go back into our room until I saw I have a… cute surprise for you."
Celes narrowed her eyes at him. "One of these days I'm going to have to teach you a thing or two Mr. Jordan." she said.
Lee smiled at him. "About what, Madam Diggory?"
"Oh you know, about the fine art of being a dirty girl." she shivered.
"You, my dear, are a dirty girl and I know everything there is about my dirty girl?" Lee smiled wickedly at her.
Celes kept her eyes closed as she rode out her orgasms and then looked at him. "Next time I get to have my way with you I will teach you things about your body you didnt even know it could do." she promised him as she started to eat her ramen he had set down for her.
"Are you sure about that? I seem to have the upper hand these days… or this day… and the night before." He smiled at her. "Be a good girl and eat. What do you want to drink… besides me."
Celes giggled and looked at Harry and licked her lips. "Harry." she said.
Harry shook his head. "Woman." he said and kissed her.
Lee chuckled. "See, you need Harry time. I think we all need some Ro time but she is out of commission right now." He moaned. "I really do hope she humps my face."
Celes gave a moan of her own. "As soon as she can I'm using my accent every chance I get until she does that to me… she tastes so good." she said licking her lips again.
Harry watched Celes. "Oh God, just stop!" he growled.
Celes giggled. "What? What I do?"
Lee chuckled. "Harry has dibs on Ro first and he is being a good boy and trying not to touch her but its torture. So He is going to ravish you in every possible way he can think how."
Celes' eyes widened. "Oh no, no more of that dominance crap." she said shaking her head.
Harry chuckled. "What's wrong, little dove, afraid of a little sex?"
Celes narrowed her eyes as she shivered. "No." she pouted.
"No she isn't afraid of the little sex. She likes it a lot. Its all over her face." Lee took in a deep breath, "And her scent says she also enjoys it. But she don't want to give you the pleasure of knowing she enjoys it." he winked at her.
Celes glared at Lee. "You will pay for that, you traitor." she said as a plan for him formed and took shape in her mind.
Harry chuckled at Celes' thoughts. "He will most likely tie you to a bed for a week if you do that to him, little dove." he said to her.
"What are you thinking of, devil woman?" Lee growled at her.
Celes jutted her chin out defiantly. "Nothing, it was just a passing thought. Get out of my head, Harry Potter." she said.
Harry chuckled. "She was going to get you drunk." he said with a shrug.
"Oh, drinking games." He smiled at her. "Do it and I'll tie you to the bed for a week, have you whenever I want, you won't touch me, and I will spank you." he told her. "You will be at my mercy."
Celes shivered on her stool pressing her legs together. "I… I-I'll… s-shit." she stuttered as her body started flush.
Harry chuckled. "Awe the power you have over her." he said.
Lee chuckled. "You have that same power over her too." he told Harry, "And over Ro. I hear the way you talk to her sometimes. I personally enjoy it."
Harry chuckled. "Ro and I have our own… way of talking to one another when we tease. Just like you and Celes, as do Celes and I. It usually consists of a lot of 'Harry Potters' from Celes, thats how you know shes picking on me." he said winking at Celes.
Celes gave a little smirk. "Damn right." she whispered.
Lee chuckled. "I still enjoy it." he walked around and sat next to her and ran a finger down her arm. "I really enjoyed the New Year's Eve party. Didn't you, Harry?"
Harry growled a little and nooded looking at Celes. "Oh yes, very, very much Lee." he said.
Celes looked from one to the other, she was surrounded. She turned on her stool and started to slide off to make her escape. "Uh… I'm going to go check on Roman." she said and then tried to take off.
Lee grabbed her hand and pulled her back. "Oh, no. You stay with us. Roman is perfectly content. She had a big bowl of ramen, and has a tv with plenty of movies." He reached out to her. "And is currently sleeping."
Celes gave a little whimper. "B-but…" she had a sudden thought. "Hey… where uh… is J-john?" she asked trying to get away.
Harry stood and moved to the stool next to Lee's and ran a hand down Celes' front over her shirt. "I think he may have gotten sick, hes hold up in his room." he said.
"Its okay." Lee told her. "It will just be the three of us. There are some nice chains I want to try out and I'm sure you are more than willing to model for us."
Celes gave a moan. "W-well if its for the sake of the… line… I guess I could." she said and looked at both of them. "The… workroom then?" she asked thinking about the mirrors it sat behind and moaning.
Harry chuckled. "Oh do I get to see the place where you two create those beautiful torture devices?" he asked.
"We can go there. I have no problem sharing. Is that okay with you?" He asked Celes. "Cause I am more then content on taking you the media room and doing our 'torture Celes' time there."
Celes shivered. "S-so many options, how is a girl to choose?" she asked coyly.
Harry shook his head. "Nope, I choose the media room." he said standing. "Come on."
Lee scooped her up and tossed her over his shoulder. "You took too long." he told her and followed Harry. He rubbed her ass and dipped a finger into her core. "Already for us too."
Celes moaned and leaned over Lee's shoulder. If she stretched her short stature almost allowed her to reach his ass. She gave a little moan and spread her legs a little. "T-this is extremely erotic." she moaned against his back.
Harry chuckled as he opened the door to the media room and waved a hand to arrange the cushions into a bed like thing against the back wall.
"How do you want her? Doggie style, Missionary, standing, or on her side?" Lee asked Harry.
Harry looked at her and then him. "Standing I think." he said with a nod. "Yes standing."
Celes whimpered again and started to shiver.
Lee made her stand then from the ceiling two chains came down and he cuffed her to them. He waved a hand and her little shirt disappeared. "Oh, I like this look."
Harry nodded standing next to Lee. "My sentiments exactly." he said to Lee.
Celes gave a little growl to both of them and then whimpered. "I-I hate… how h-hot this makes me…" she moaned as she felt juices drip down her thighs already.
Lee smiled, "Let examine her. She says she is hot, I wonder how hot. Oh, shall I teach you my new spell for her? It allows her to scream and moan but she can't say a word."
Harry gave a dark chuckle. "Oh yes, I would like to know that." he said.
Celes gave another little whimper. "I won't say…" she trailed off and shut her eyes with a moan. "Butt monkey, cavemen… bloody idgits with yer chains and torcher… making me all ripe for the pickin… some bonnie little lass…" she moaned as her accent kicked in involuntarily.
Lee shivered and showed Harry the spell. "Yeah, she really needs it."
"That little Scottish burr really gets you doesn't it?" Harry asked him and looked back at Celes.
"Yeah, I think its the fire behind it. You don't hear it very often." Lee told him. He waved a hand so that Celes couldn't say anything. He smiled at her. "You going to moan for us?"
Celes gave him a little smirk her eyes blue fire. She shook her head. She was going to stay quiet, and they both knew she could.
Harry growled. "You will moan for us, Celes." he said to her.
Lee smiled at her. "I can always wake Roman' up and allow her to give you sex."
Celes' eyes widened. "You do that, and you will pay in ways you didn't know existed." she sent both boys.
"But don't you want that? Don't you want her under you, between your legs, using her mouth to please you. Her tongue swirling around in you and teasing your clit. Oh, and those fingers. Those skillful fingers." Lee said.
Celes' knees went weak and she had to twists her wrist up and catch the chains so she didn't get hurt. She involuntarily reached out to Roman and nudged her and then pulled back cursing Lee with a hiss. "I'll wake her up you keep talking like that, Lee." she sent and moaned.
"Wake her," he challenged. "I want you to wake her. But I know you wont. She still needs rest, and as much as you want her you know her need for rest comes first." he told her and smiled.
Celes gave a frustrated scream and shut her eyes against tears. "Sometimes I really hate you." she sent him and opened her eyes and looked at both boys. "I will moan for you." she said defeated.
Lee smiled at her and then kissed her. "Now was that so bad?" he kissed her again. "We just ask that you be good. You be good, and we will be good."
Harry smiled. "Its pretty straight forward, you be a good little woman, do as your told and we provide you with immense amounts of pleasure." he shrugged.
Celes gave another moan in response. They sucked, but she wanted it so bad she could feel her body vibrating and throbbing with her need for them. Her nipples tightened and hardened and her hips thrust out a little.
Lee smiled as he knelt down in front of her. "Show Daddy Lee your flower. Lets see the pretty honeyed sap that is leaking." He told her.
Celes panted and looked down at him rolling her hips closer to him. She wanted to say something. She shivered harder and looked up when she saw Harry started to move around her.
Harry walked up behind Celes, he took off his shirt and stepped up to her back pressing his chest into it and then looped his hands around and cupped her breasts and kissed her neck. He moaned and felt her shiver harder as he ran his thumbs over her nipples. "This… is going to be good." he said and sucked on her neck a little.
Lee nodded as he spread her legs. "Oh, really wet. So wet she is leaking down her legs." He looked up at Harry. "Do you mind if I have the first taste?"
Harry shook his head. "Go for it, mate." he said to him as he continued to slowly torture Celes' nipples.
Lee smiled at her as he picked one of her legs up and hooked the knee over his shoulder. He licked from the inside if her knee up the inside of her thigh. He used his tongue to flick over her clit. He moaned as he tastes her honey. He covered her core with his mouth and slipped his tongue into her core. He moaned against her as he swirled his tongue around.
Celes moaned as she looked down at Lee and then back up at Harry over her shoulder. These boys were so evil. She arched her back a little so she pushed herself more into what Lee was doing and her breasts were more solidly in Harry's hands. She bit her lip and rolled her hips her body shivering. She dropped her head back on Harry's chest panting.
Harry gave a moan to Celes and leaned down and trailed kisses up and down her neck, he left a little hickey at the bottom of her neck and moaned again looking at her. She was on fire and completely aroused and he couldn't help but want to touch her. He flicked his thumbs over her breasts again and then pulled a little on the piercings and listened to her make a squealing moan.
Lee growled against her core. He moaned and licked up to her clit and swirled his tongue around it. He sucked on it and moaned as he tasted more of her juices leak out. He licked back down to her core and moaned again as he swirled his tongue in her. He pressed as close to her as he could get. He wanted to reach as far inside as he could.
Celes sucked in a moan and pressed her hips into Lee's face and rolled her hips. She kept her head leaning against Harry's chest. She felt the way Harry played with her breasts and the way Lee's tongue felt on her core and moaned louder. She wanted to talk so desperately she couldn't think though to speak through the connection as her mind was fogging with sex haze.
Harry growled against her neck again and kissed down her neck and moaned as he went across her shoulder. "You are going to sleep like the dead tonight when we are done with you." he growled against her shoulder. He felt her shiver and moan and knew that she was getting close.
Lee moaned against her core and licked back up to her clit. He pointed and jabbed at it with his tongue and pulled on her piercing with his teeth and then sucked in her clit.
Celes shuddered and her body started to release its orgasm. She gave a high pitched scream and her juices gushed out and her body rocked with the orgams. She fell back against Harry heavily and moaned again.
Harry chuckled and kissed her neck. He tweaked her nipples and felt her shiver again and he chuckled again. "Me now, yeah?" he asked.
Lee chuckled as he licked Celes' clit one last time. "Oh, yes." He licked his lips as he stood and moaned. "You're gonna enjoy this." He whispered in her ear as he and Harry switched spots.
Harry took up the position between Celes' legs and moaned. He leaned forward a little and lightly licked up her clit and swirled his tongue around listening to Celes' moans. He placed his hands under her ass and lifted her up so that her legs went over his shoulders. He felt her roll her hips and chuckled and continue to swirl around her clit and then dipped his tongue into her core and moaned.
Celes shivered and moaned and leaned back against Lee and looked down at Harry silently cursing both of them. Celes shivered harder and her juices leaked out and she moaned even louder. She looked up at Lee and then back down at Harry and shook her head with a little moan.
Lee moaned into her ear and cupped her breast. "You like this dont you? Ro likes it too." He moaned as he kissed down from her ear and down her neck. He left hickies and scraped his teeth against her flesh.
Harry chuckled against Celes and moaned as he started to stab his tongue around Celes' clit and core. He pressed on her clit hard and flicked his tongue over that and her piercing. He grabbed it with his teeth and listened to her squeal and then went back to dipping his tongue in and out of her core tasting her juices as she leaked out of her.
Celes shivered and kept moaning. She wanted use of her hands, she wanted to say something. She moaned louder and it morphed into a shriek and she rolled her hips a little faster. She leaned heaver against Lee and bit her lip.
Lee played with her nipples. He rolled them between his fingers and then pulled on her nipple rings. He licked up the side of her neck. He wanted to be in her. He wanted to thrust into her and hear more screaming.
Harry pressed closer to Celes' core as he thrust his tongue in and out of her. He shook his head and used his nose to mess with her clit. He knew she was going to come already. Since New Years Eve her sex drive seem to be in overdrive. He moaned and pressed a little closer into her.
Celes gave tiny little shrieks as her body tightened and she found release with very little encouragement. She felt her juices rush out of her again and shrieked again falling heavily on Lee trying to catch her breath. She was going to pass out from too much sex, if that was possible. Her head lolled back and she smiled a little as she panted.
"I think she enjoyed that." Lee chuckled. "I think she enjoyed that a lot."
Harry chuckled and licked Celes clean and then stood and kissed her with a moan. "I think she did too." he said giving her a heated look.
Celes gave a moan. "Now what?" she asked body still shivering with need.
"You already know." Lee chuckled. He cupped her breast and tweaked her nipples. "May I go?"
Harry chuckled and kissed Celes again. "By all means." he said giving a dark chuckle.
Lee growled and pulled Celes' hips back. He thrust hard into her and moaned. He bit her neck and nipped from one side of her neck across the back of her neck to the other side of her beck. He pumped into her hard and fast.
Celes screamed out her moans with each thrusts. She let her eyes roll back and shut them. She lifted one of her legs and felt a hand hold it up and her eyes flew open when she saw it was Harry her screams became higher in pitch. She gripped the chains holding her up tighter and pulled a little on them to sit a little higher and Lee's thrusting became deeper. He filled her completely now with each thrust and her whole body shook and her core tightened on him as her orgasm worked itself into her body.
Lee growled as he continued to thrust into her. He slid a hand down between her legs and rub little fast circles on her clit. He shivered and thrust faster into her.
Celes' screams became louder as she found herself reaching the point at which her body needed release. She screamed again and leaned back on Lee her body starting to bead with sweat. She was ready, but she wasn't sure if he was. She bit her lip and prayed he would be soon.
Lee growled at her and bit her neck. He kissed up to her ear and nipped her earlobe. "Come, you dirty girl." He growled and shivered with his need to release the orgasm he was holding back.
Celes screamed as her orgasm slammed into her. She shook hard as she felt Lee's last few pumps before he stopped. She leaned against him heavily taking heaving deep breaths trying to regain some control of herself but knowing that would be impossible because she knew Harry was next. She whimpered and moaned and tried pressing her legs together.
Harry chuckled. "Well, it looks like its my turn." he said with another little laugh. He smiled at Lee and watched him step back a bit. He smiled down at Celes and trailed his hands down her back and then over her ass. He lifted her by it and then lowered her still contracting core onto him with a moan. He kissed her and dipped his tongue into her mouth. She swirled it around in her mouth taking in her taste there as well. He moaned and thrust hard and fast into her moving her up and down on him.
Celes screamed into Harry's mouth and used the chains holding her in place to lift and drop herself onto him. Her body shook and shivered and she could feel all her muscles crying out in the ache that was being caused by this activity. Her body was tight and ready already. She bit the inside of her mouth to stave off the orgasm until Harry got there.
Harry growled and scraped his teeth down the side of her neck and left a series of hickies that were a line right next to Lee's. He moaned louder and pulled her down harder on him with each thrust hearing her screams grow in pitch only seemed to encourage him along. He gripped her ass tighter and growled again kissing her.
Celes screamed as she felt her body start to tighten more. She looked at Harry pleading with him, she was so ready it wasnt even funny. Her body shook violently with the need to release herself again.
Harry growled and kissed her and finally found himself ready to come. He kissed Celes and nipped her bottom lip. "Come for me, my little dove." he growled at her as his orgasm washed over him.
Celes screamed as she came yet again, her whole body went rigid with it and she dropped her head onto his shoulder and screamed again when her juices gushed out of her. She leaned against Harry panting and whimpering.
Harry smiled and ran his hands through her hair. "Good girl." he said to her and felt her grow more heavy against him. He pulled back a little to see her panting and her eyes drooping. "I think we did her in." he said to Lee with a chuckle. With a wave of his hand the chains released Celes and he lifted her into his arms. "I think I'll just take her to our room and let her sleep." he said and waved his hand and they had clothes on again. He winked at Lee and left the room taking Celes to their room. He laid her down and covered her with a blanket and crawled into the bed next to her. He pulled her into his arms. "Sleep now, Little Dove." he whispered as he felt her nod off.
Celes didn't wake until the next morning, and when she did it was suddenly. She sat up and looked around the darkened room and then remembered what had happened the day before after lunch and she moaned as she became aware of the aches in her body. She looked down and tried to say something to Harry but when now sound came out she gave a huff and nudged him roughly.
Harry groaned and opened an eye to meet the very irritated eyes of Celes. He gave a little chuckled and lifted Lee's charm. "Sorry, forgot." he said to her softly.
Celes glared at him but nodded after a minute and pulled her knees up to her chest and looked down at him. "You and Lee are made of evil things." she said softly.
Harry chuckled and sat up and kissed her cheek. "You slept good, like you were practically dead. Had to check a couple of times to make sure you were still breathing." he said.
Celes gave him a little smile. "Roman would have been in here if she had thought something was wrong." she said. "You two are still evil, and I will be getting you back." she said indignantly. She stretched and looked at him. "So what do you have planned for me today, Harry Potter?" she asked him.
Harry chuckled. "I thought we could go down to the village after breakfast. But first we need to talk a little." he said.
Celes sobered. "Talk? About what?" she asked.
"About you, you and getting hurt when Lee or I dont share something with you because we share it with Roman." he said.
Celes gave an irritated sigh. "He told you about yesterday didn't he? Look, I get hurt, big deal. Its worth it." she snapped.
Harry turned to her. "Celes if you didn't spend so much time getting hurt over something like that you'd see that you kind of have everything you could ever want. In all of us." he said to her.
Celes got out of the bed and crossed her arms over her cheast looking down at him. "I know what I have, Harry." she snapped.
"Do you really? You don't act like it, you act like a spoiled little child who never has enough to be happy. Are we just not good enough? Is what each of us give you not good enough?" he demanded.
Celes' eyes widened. "How dare you say that, of course you're all good enough. More than good enough. I love all of you, and you all give me something I crave or desire." she said to him, voice raising a little.
Harry sighed. "Then stop taking it for granted. Especially with Lee, he's worried he's not doing enough to make you happy. He doesn't know what else he can give you that he hasn't already. And you know the same goes for me. I dont know what else to give you either. I want you to be happy I do but there are parts of ourselves we keep for you and parts we keep for Roman. This is how this works. You know all of who we are when we are with you. Isnt that enough?" he asked her.
Celes gave a little scream. "Of course its enough. God!" she turned on her heel and slid open the door a little violently ripping the paper in it and stormed off towards the kitchen before Harry could stop her. She got into it and growled a little when she saw Lee and stalked over to the fridge and opened it with force and pulled out a smoothie she kept in there for herself and then a few pieces of fruit and slammed the door shut and went to leave the room.
"Hey." lee called after her. "If you are going to the dance studio you need more than just that. I'm almost done cooking, so just wait a bit. Okay?"
Celes gave a little huff and turned around. "I don't want anything more than this." she snapped standing in the doorway and narrowed her eyes. "Why do you always do this? You always jump ahead of me ten steps? WHy did you tell Harry about what happened yesterday? That my deal, not his, he doesn't need his big dumb face in it!" she yelled at Lee knowing that she wasn't really angry with him she was upset with herself for acting like this at all.
Lee frowned at her. "Celes, you need to calm down. you are going to wake Ro and John." he told her. "As for me telling Harry, I needed to talk to him about it to get advice. I'm sorry if that upset you, but he needed to know and I needed to figure out how to be as open as you want me."
Celes sighed and searched his eyes. She shut her eyes for a minute. "This always happens." she sighed and growled again. "You… I…" she gave a little frustrated scream. "I cant do this, I need to think…" she said and stepped further out of the kitchen and then turned and headed for the back door of the house.
"Celes you need more food then that. Every time you get upset you either bake or you dance. The last time you danced you didn't have enough food and ended up laying on the floor because you were dizzy." Lee told her as he followed her. "please eat breakfast first."
Celes looked up at him as tears filled her eyes. "I just want to think…" she whispered and gripped the bottle of smoothie a little tighter. "Last time all I had eaten was an apple. I have a smoothie, and more fruit… please. I dont want to stay inside and say something I'll regret because I'm so pissed right now." she said and sniffed wiping at her cheek angrily.
Lee crossed his arms. "Just because you are upset don't mean you can go out and hurt yourself. No. You need proper food. You tell your students the same thing. Why should you be any different?"
Celes gave a tiny scream. "I hate that, I hate that you can do that to me." she snapped and walked around him back to the kitchen and sat down on a stool. "Stupid boys, oh no, its not enough… of course its not… I'm taking it for granted what I have…" she gave a little scream again and looked up when Lee and Harry walked in. She turned away from them and huffed. "I'm not taking anything for granted. Right now I dont want to know either of you, so there." she said the words stabbing her heart.
Harry sighed. "You dont mean that." he said sitting down next to her and trying to kiss her head but she jerked away.
"Well its a good thing we know you." Lee told her as he started cooking. "We wouldn't be proper husbands if we didn't."
Celes growled. "Husbands." she said with contempt. Her eyes widened as her brain clicked something into place. She dropped her head onto the counter and gave a little sob.
Harry reached out and rubbed her back. "Cel, thats not the problem and you know it." he said to her.
Celes sighed. "Get out of my head, Harry." she said weakly.
Harry sighed. "I'm just saying, you are married to Lee. Thats not the problem here, the problem is that you are missing the good by dwelling on a need to be treated the same way he treats Ro."
Celes growled. "I dont want him to treat me the same way as he treats Roman. I'm not Roman." she snapped some fire returning.
"Then why do you keep asking for him to?" he asked.
Celes' head came up and she looked at Lee. "I get that the action I performed yesterday was something that only Roman does and shes the only one you allow to do it. I get it I respect it, I'm not Roman I wasn't trying to be Roman. I was just showing you affection. And what I'm upset about is that it feels like I can't have your heart. Not the place, your heart." she said tears in her eyes. "And its stupid and petty and lame and I shouldnt even be thinking those things because I know that I have your heart." she whispered. "Can I please just go dance, please. I dont want to be here right now." she said.
"No you can't go and just dance." He growled at her. "You need to eat. I will not having you faint and possibly hurt yourself. No, you are going to sit here and I'm going to watch you eat every bite." He set a plate of over easy eggs, corned beef hash, and toast.
Celes gave a little huff and had half a mind to pick up some of the hash and throw it in his face. She glared at him and took a bite of the hash and her body responded to the food she didn't even knew she needed. She took a few more bites and stared defiantly at Lee as she did it. "This… is just mean." she growled and looked down at her food. She ate about half the plate while her brain went through all of the things she could think of. She danced around the subject at hand, refusing to admit that Harry was actually right.
Harry gave a little sigh when he watched her push back her hair again. He stood up and combed through it with his fingers and braided it down her back for her. He kissed her neck and she scrunched it clearly still upset. "Celes you can't be angry forever." he said.
Celes nodded stubbornly. "Yes I can." she snapped and ate more food. When she finished her plate she looked at Lee. "May I go, Master?" she asked in a cold defiant little voice.
"Yes you can, slave. You better be back for lunch." He told her not backing down. "If not I will go out there pull you out by your hair, tie you up, and destroy your studio. Do I make myself clear?"
Celes stood up unshed tears glistening in her eyes. "If you do that, I'll never talk to you again." she said and then turned on her heel and left before he could respond.
It was noon when Roman found herself standing in front of John's bedroom door. She had heard the arguing that morning and decided to stay clear. She ate breakfast and bathed. With nothing to do she decided to check on John... and hide in his room. She knocked on the wood frame of the door.
John came awake at the knock and moaned and pulled the blanket back over his head and shivered a little from sweating and fever. "Go away." he called too sick to even know who it was.
Roman bit her lower lip and put on the magic protection over her nose and mouth. She slid the door open and walked in then slid it closed behind her. She stood at the foot of his bed. "John," she whispered. "May. I stay in here with you? I'm not a healer but I know a few things that can help you feel better."
John pushed down the blanket to reveal that under it he wore a blue hoodie with the hood up. He gave her a little tired smile. "This is my process when I get sick, but you're welcome to join me in it." he whispered and gave a little cough and a moan.
She nodded and walked around to the other side of his bed and knelt down and looked him over. "Then I wont disturb your process. I can sit quietly and read while you sleep."
John looked at her and concern etched his pale face. "What's wrong, Ro?" he asked and pushed himself up to sit giving a little moan.
She sighed. "Harry and Lee are arguing with Celes. Normally I would intervene but Celes needs to process and I can't be a sheild or crutch to her. So I'm hiding but I dont want to be alone."
John nodded. "Well I wont be the best company, but you are more than welcome to stay." he said with another little cough and then pulled her down onto the bed and rubbed his face on her breast and moaned. "I could come up with new processes if you stayed in here though." he said shutting his eyes and kissing her breasts.
Roman giggled and held head to her breast. "My poor, mea aloha." She kissed his forehead. "Will you allow me to bath you?"
John looked up at her and gave a puppy dog look. "That would be great." He said giving a whimper and a moan.
"You poor thing." She told him. "Up we go. We need to get you to the bath."
John moaned and and kissed her breasts again and then made himself sit up. He moaned again. "I'm so miserable!" He groaned.
"I know." She told him and kissed his cheek. "I'll help you feel better." She helped him up and walked him to the bathroom. She ran the hot water and then started to help him out his clothes. She quickly undress and got into the water with him. She allowed him to hold her as she put soap into a cloth and washed his back. As she did she gently massaged his back to help with the ache.
John gave a low moan and shut his eyes. "You're good at this." He said and his teeth started to chatter as his fever broke.
"Not really. I just do how I wish the others would do to me. Celes is a healer so she rather just knock it out. But I don't know what she did so the best thing I can do is bathe you and rub some of the ache out." She told him she pressed close to him to try and warm him. She quickly bathed him then got him out. She dried him off and put a robe on him. She dried herself off and wrapped a towel around her. She walked him back to the room and with a wave of her hand the bed was made up with new clean sheets and blankets. She laid him down and covered him. She put her clothes back on then waved a hand and sat on the bed next to him. She pulled the blanket down to reveal his chest. "My mom used to put this medicine on my chest. It should help with should cough." She rubbed it on his chest and then closed his robe. "I can make you the tea Celes made me. Would you like that?"
John nodded. "And can I have saltines and water too?" He asked a little hungry but too miserable to consume real food.
"I'll be back." She got up and went to the kitchen she wound the tea and see it on to boil. She opened the pantry and got the crackers and bottled water. Once the tea was done she placed it on the tray and quickly went back to John's room. "Maybe when you are feeling better I can warm up the ramen Lee made yesterday. I put chili in mine to burn the cold out." Roman bit her lower lip. "Do you want me to mouth feed you the water and tea?"
In spite of how bad he felt John laughed a little. "I can drink the tea and water and eat the crackers find. Thank you for the offer." he said pushing himself to sit with a moan.
She nodded and handed him the tea. "Lee usually does that to me when I get too drunk." she shrugged.
John smiled and sipped the tea. "Oh this stuff is potent, I see why you're already better." he said with a little cough and drank more of the tea. "I sort of… disappear when I'm sick its apart of my solitude. Lack of friends, Tabby used to force herself upon me but otherwise Id just hide under four blankets for two days until I had sweated it all out." he shrugged.
"My mom used to take care of me when I was little. But when she when... I basically had no one to take care of me. So I willed myself not to get sick. The last time I was sick was my second year. Celes nearly had to tie me to the bed." She smiled.
John chuckled. "I can picture that, a little version of you and Celes her on top of you pinning you to a bed while you cough and hack and try to get away." he chuckled and looked at her. "My mom… she used to sing to me when I was sick. She knew all these Hawaiian songs, ones I've never even heard. I still associate Aloha Oi with being sick." he shook his head slowly. "I remember that, and her smell the most." he gave Roman a sideways look. "I know how it feels though." he said and kissed her cheek and drank more tea the effects starting to spread over his body.
Roman shook her head. "Did she try to forcibly submit your demon or torture her when she didn't comply?" She whispered.
John looked at Roman sharply. "Uh, no, my mom didn't know about my demon. My father never told her. He did though, but… he knew more about them than I think your mother did. He still… tried to make her go away but he never… its complicated with that. He thought he was helping me. He didnt know he wasnt." John shrugged. "And as a child I was too scared to do anything."
"She didn't know anything about them. She would want me and observe me. She had that scientific mind. She didn't know any better. Its how she died. No matter how much I tried to tell her she wouldn't listen. One day in a training session Damon attack back. I didn't know what happen but I had lived my whole childhood with a lie. A lie that I thought my father was blamed for."
John set the empty tea cup down and wrapped an arm around Roman. "I'm so sorry, I wish I could have helped you. Been there when you had no idea, I wish your family was there. Maybe we would have known each other." he said to her running his fingers over her arm slowly.
She shrugged. "I would have liked that. I just feel like my childhood was wasted because of the lie. I grew up thinking my father was a woman beater and I grew up fighting him. Literally, we fought. He won but he always walked away with share of bruises , scratches, bloody noses."
John smiled. "You are quite the fighter, I'll give you that. But it doesn't seem a complete waist, there are three people in this house who speak to that. I mean they are apart of your childhood too."
She smiled at him. "Thats true... I think I would have gone to the American school. I wouldn't have found Celes, Lee, and Harry. But you would have counted me as a friend." She kissed his cheek then pulled away and frowned at him. "I'm supposed to be helping you feel better not talking about sad stuff from my childhood. Lay down."
John chuckled and did as she asked. "You are helping me, letting me get to know you helps me a lot Ro." he said and reached up running a thumb over her cheek. He snuggled into her belly and wrapped his arms around her and rubbed his face on her belly. "You're soft." he mumbled.
She chuckled. Smiled down at him and poked his cheek. "I know a song you will love."
John looked up at her. "You would sing to me?" he asked. "That would be nice."
She smiled. "Soft kitty. Warm kitty. Little ball of fur. Happy kitty. Sleepy kitty. Purr, purr, purr."
John chuckled. "Going Big Bang Theory on me huh? I am not Sheldon Cooper." he said with a mock pout getting tired. He yawned.
"Mmm-hum." Roman said and gently massaged his head. She waved a hand and a book appeared. "You sleep and I will stay right here."
John nodded with a little sigh. "I love you, Ro." he said and kissed her belly and then fell asleep.
Celes stood staring at herself in the mirror's of the studio, her music blasted over the pa system and she had stopped dancing halfway through the song when it all hit her. She had gone back into the house for lunch as Lee had requested and aside for some snarky comments she hadn't said much. She ate the lunch and then came right back out to the studio. It had been nearly four hours since lunch. She just started at herself as her mind started to put together everything. She was being a little ridiculous, Harry was right. She shouldn't be hurt by things like that. She had all of Lee, she had all of her Lee, she had all of Harry all of her Harry. The boys were all of hers the way they were with her. She bit her lip and sat down and laid down on the floor. She half sang along with the song and then just started to laugh.
Lee stood in the doorway watching Celes laugh on the ground. He was paired for her little jabs but laughter was not what he was expecting. "Harry. I think she lost it again. She is laying on the ground laughing." He sent to Harry privately.
"What? Wait, laughing. Like laughing, laughing? Are you sure shes not just… making laughing sounds at lunch she barely said three words." he sent back.
Celes continued to laugh at just how ridiculous it had been to even argue the point or be mad about it. She laughed even harder and held her mid section.
"No, she is literally holding her mid section and is rolling. Like I told her a really funny joke. She is really laughing." Lee sent back.
"I'll be out there in a minute, maybe shes had a break." Harry sent as he started to head in that direction.
Celes rolled and caught sight of Lee and for a minute she stopped laughing and then she snorted and started to laugh again.
Lee smiled. "Oh, God, she is snorting now." he chuckled.
Harry walked up next to him and watched Celes. "Yeah, I heard that." he said.
Celes saw harry and let out another snort and laughed so hard she couldn't breath. She put her hand up trying to stop and catch her breath. "I can't… I can't….I can't…." she said and shook her head.
Lee shook his head. "What do you make of this?"
Harry shook his head smiling. "Your guess is as good as mine. I'm staying out of her head."
Celes shot up suddenly and stumbled to the bathroom. She didn't bother to shut the door and sat down and peed as she settled down. She kept laughing a little. "What are you two doing here?" she asked still giggling.
"Came to tell you dinner was done." Lee told her.
Celes stood up and wiggled back into her little dance pants and pulled the skirted shirt down and grinned. "Lead on!" she declared.
Harry looked at her a little confused. "Uh, Cel did you hit your head?" he asked her.
Celes shook her head. "Nope, you were right." she said and kissed his cheek and on the way out of the building grabbed her sweater and walked back to the house.
Lee frowned at Harry. "I have never seen her give in… or say someone was right so easily. Usually there is talking, closure and then she says someone is right or that she was right."
Harry shrugged. "I don't know, mate. In school she didn't argue something past a point when she realized she was wrong. It was easier." he turned. "Uh, but we should maybe talk to her?"
"I think so. Usually she was telling me off or scolding me in school. I don't think there was a time She told me I was right." Lee said as he followed Harry back to the house.
Harry shrugged. "But we are…" he said and walked into the kitchen to find Celes moving around the room pulling things out to bake it appeared.
"Hey! Sit down and eat first. Then you can bake." Lee told her as he took a bag of flower out her hands.
Celes gave a little pout, "I want to make cake." she said with a little smile. "What'd you make for dinner?" she asked and stepped back a little putting her hands in the pockets of her sweater.
"Beef mushroom." he told her. "Its a stir fry. Beef, mushrooms, carrots, and broccoli. Rice, and chicken lettuce wraps."
"That sounds yummy." she said and went around and sat on a stool next to Harry.
Harry looked down at her. "So… laughing?" he asked.
Lee made them plates and set the filling and lettuce out for them to make their own. He sat on the other side of Celes and watched her.
"Yes, I was laughing. Do you know how childish I sounded?" she giggled. "I have four amazing people who love me more than life, beautiful children, a family anyone would die to have… and I'm complaining about not having all of you or Harry. I mean come on, I do have all of you." she shrugged and continued to eat.
Harry looked at her unsure. "Just like that?" he asked.
Celes nodded. "Just like that, no point in dragging it out if we don't have to."
"So… okay…" Lee felt kind of lost. "Okay… Why did you feel like we weren't giving you all ourselves? I'm still… lost."
Celes looked up at him with a soft smile. "I didn't, I was just looking for an excuse to do what I always do when I get too comfortable in the way my life is. I mean things are kind of awesome with you and I right now, I keep waiting for something bad to happen like it always seems to with us." she shook her head and gave a little laugh. "You know what though, its not."
"Oh, I'm putting you in the sumo suit." He told her and started to eat. "All day. All day you giving a fuss and it boils down that you were looking for something bad to happen. Yeah, sumo suit time."
Celes giggled. "Whatever you want." she said as she continued to eat and happily kicked her feet.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You, my little wife, are a rollercoaster of emotions." he said and kissed her temple.
Lee chuckled and ruffed up her hair as he rubbed it. "Little minx."
Celes giggled and bumped into Lee. "Pretty bird." she sent with a grin. "So what are doing tonight? Where's Roman and John?" she asked.
"Ro is taking care of John. He is sick, remember." He told her as he continued to eat.
Celes nodded. "Oh, yeah." she blushed a little. "I feel bad, I've been all wrapped up in my head all day." she sighed.
Harry chuckled. "I think Ro's got it."
Lee nodded. "Hadn't really seen her all day. She is with John, so she will be fine. She will be out to eat dinner soon."
Celes nodded. "I could help." she said a little sadly. She perked up again. "But you know what? Maybe we can play a game tonight or something." she said.
Harry chuckled. "What kind of game?"
Celes shrugged. "I don't know… something fun… something that lets me…" she trailed off and looked down. "Touch both of you."
Lee chuckled. "As much as that sounds. I think I should bow out. Today was supposed to be you and Harry. I think you two should do something and then tomorrow have a proper day with him." He kissed her neck. "I knew you loved last night." he growled against her ear.
Celes giggled. "I did, I really, really did." she said.
Harry chuckled. "Well I guess you're mine for the rest of the evening."
Celes smiled up at him. "We can spend it doing whatever you want." she said and continued to eat her food.
Roman walked into the kitchen and paused. She looked at everyone and took in how they looked. "Storm over?" She asked.
Harry chuckled. "Yes, I think that it is." he said.
Celes smiled at Roman. "Hi, Baby Girl!" she said happily.
Roman smiled at her and then walked around and kissed her as she wrapped her arms around her. "Hi to you too."
"I heard you were playing nursemaid to John today." she said and kissed her. "Hows that going?" she asked and kissed her again this time a little longer.
Roman giggled against her lips. She rubbed her nose against her. "Its going good. He isn't that bad." She said as she walked back around and pulled out the cold ramen soup and set that on to warm up. "You tea is speeding it up and his fever broke this afternoon. He has just been resting for most of the day. I'm gonna try some real food now."
"Has he been drinking enough water?" she asked.
"Yeah, He drank a bottle and a half. Did I mention the tea? Yeah, I said tea." Roman said. She made herself a plate and ate some of it.
"Just checking." Celes said as she finished her plate. She stood and kissed Lee on the cheek and then turned to Harry. "Take me away, Harry Potter!" she declared.
Harry chuckled. "I'm almost done." he said and watched her give a little frown and then watched her start to bounce on her toes as she waited.
Lee chuckled, "Hey Celes, I believe there is some strawberries in the refrigerator, and chocolate syrup. Maybe you can make a little dessert for you and Harry while he finish eating."
Celes gave a little squeal and went over and pulled them out along with whipped cream and started to cut up strawberries into slices into the bowl. When she finished she put whipped cream over them and chocolate syrup and brought it back over and started to eat it with her fingers.
Roman giggled as she put hot ramen in a bowl. "She is as bad as me. Did you say to make them for both of them?" she giggled.
Lee chuckled and shook his head. "She is preoccupied and Harry gets to finish it. That's all that counts."
Celes giggled and offered some to Harry despite him still eating and then ate some more herself and hummed. "I'm a little flighty, I've been stuck in my brain all day." she shrugged.
Harry chuckled. "I can just have you for dessert, I'll be fine." he said and kissed Celes on the neck.
Roman smiled at them. She placed the bowl of hot ramen and covered it and then she put her plate on the tray. She opened the refrigerator and took out a couple bottles of water. "I'll see you guys later." She told them and carefully picked up the tray and walked off to John's room. She toed open the sliding door and smiled when she was able to do so without putting a hole in the paper. She set the tray down on the nightstand and went back tot eh door and slid it open. "Celes says you have to make sure to drink plenty of water… Well she didn't say it but she was thinking it." She told John.
John chuckled. "Well I guess if the Healer says so…" he said and smelled the food. "Oh food. I'm starved." he said.
"Yep." Roman took off the lid off the ramen. "Ramen or beef stir fry?" She asked him.
"Ramen, definitely ramen." he said.
"Just making sure." She told him and handed him the bowl. "You good with chopsticks or would you rather have a fork?"
"Either works for me." he shrugged and gave a little cough.
She gave him a fork. "You can use that until you get better." She told him. She sat indian style on the bed and picked her plate up and started to eat. "I knew my song would make you feel better… a little." She teased.
John chuckled. "Yes, it really did. Thank you for that. I liked it." he said and started to eat.
"Looks like the storm is over." She told them. "They were all three sitting at the bar eating."
"Do we even know what the issue was?" he asked her and continued to eat more of his ramen.
Roman was going to shrug but decided not to. "I heard the yelling this morning. Something about Celes wanting more of Harry and Lee that she can't have. I don't know."
John nodded. "Well, if they worked it out I guess that its good." he said with a shrug.
She nodded and continued to eat. When she was done she set her plate aside and rubbed her fully belly. She stretched out her legs and wiggled her toes. "How do you like the ramen?"
John smiled as he finished the last of it. "Its good." he said setting the bowl aside next to her plate causing him to have to lean over her a little.
Roman shook her head. "I could have set it aside for you." She told him as she was forced to lean back on her elbows.
John grinned at her. "I know, but I really enjoyed doing that." he said and kissed her cheek and neck and then sat back up and shut his eyes. "I dont have a tv, but we can get one if you want to watch a movie." he said.
"No, this is your room. Don't add anything for my benefit." She told him. "You can go back to sleep if you want. I don't mind. I'm only half way through my book." She told him.
John chuckled. "I was going to add a tv if the kids came, Miles and Danger like to watch cartoons in the morning before we go down to breakfast." he said but sank down in his bed and leaned his head on her belly again. He drew circled on it and hummed.
Roman ran her fingers through his long hair. She didn't wash it but it was till soft. "You know, you still need to teach us how to surf." She told him.
John nodded. "Maybe we can plan a trip and do it soon." he said and frowned. "Although we are waiting out Sune, maybe after this whole bit is done." he said.
"That would be nice. I hope he don't take long. I have plans to surprise Harry." She giggled.
John raised an eyebrow and turned his head to look at her. "Really now?" he asked. "Going to hang ten and impress him with your skills?"
Roman laughed, "No. I don't think I'm that skilled. No, we had talked about… well I had talked about buying a yacht. He said he wanted to go on the maid cruze. So I think once this whole Sune thing is done we will do that. Then after that I want to talk everyone out to sea for a week or so."
"That sounds nice. Do I get to go out on this yacht then too?" he asked.
"Well duh, you are part of everyone." She told him.
John chuckled. "Well good." he said softly. "I enjoy spending time with you, Roman." he said to her.
She smiled at him. "Even if you were sleeping for most of the time?" she teased.
He chuckled again. "Maybe this time you can come to me in my dreams. We can go home for a while." he mumbled.
She clicked her tongue. "You know when you mumble you make it sound like its something you want but is too scared to ask. Do you want me to join you?"
John smiled agaisnt her belly. "I would really like that, you can even control the dream." he said pushing his hand up under her shirt and trailed his fingertips along her flat belly.
Roman shivered as she looked down at him. "You have no problem touching me." She stopped his hand and lifted his chin so that he looked up at her. "If you want something there is no harm in asking. Its either going to yes or no." She ran her thumb over his bottom lip. "Don't be scared to ask me for anything. And I would be more than happy to join you. I trust you so whatever you want."
John gave her a sigh. "I just dont want to make you uncomfortable. Kama invaded your dreams for months. But if you're going to join me…" he said softly and then dropped his head back down on her belly and sighed again rubbing his face on her belly.
She shivered again. "Yeah, but now its different. I don't… I don't hold it against you anymore. You are who you are and you are okay. Even Kama is okay." She smiled at him. "A Pain in the ass but he does have a nice ass." She giggled. "So he is forgiven."
John chuckled. "Well thank you, given that he is me and I am him, I am forgiven too." he said and looked up at her. He inched his head up and kissed her chin and rested his hand on her belly as he kissed up to her lips and kissed her. "Roman…" he moaned and rolled away from her. "Damn… you are just so hard to resist." he groaned.
Roman chuckled. "So, I have been told. Come on, lay on your side, facing away from me." She told him. "I don't want to tempt you… not that much."
John chuckled and gave a groan and rolled over on his side facing away from her and sighed shutting his eyes. He yawned and found himself relaxing into sleep.
Roman rubbed his back to relieve some of the acheiness and then laid on her side so that she was spooned against his back. She wrapped an arm over him and then closed her eyes. She allowed her body to relax and for sleep to find her. She reached out to John and found him quckly enough. She smiled up at him and as she found them in Hawaii at his home. "So… this is home? Well, duh, of course its home." She rolled her eyes. "Stupit question on my part." She giggled. She sat on the couch she seemed to know so well and stretched out her legs. She wiggled her toes and giggled. She didn't know why but she just enjoyed doing that… Maybe it was the way Lee always paid attention to them while making love to her. "I totally need to paint my toenails. Remind me to do that when we wake up, will you?"
John chuckled and lifted her feet and sat down and put them back in his lap and started to massage her calves. "I can do that, I can even help if you'd like." he said with a wink. "So I was thinking of changing some things in this house, the actually one, what do you think?" he asked her.
Roman looked around. "Yeah, it needs updates." She told him. "Shall we start with the kitchen?" She asked him. "You said you wanted a refrigerator and pantry of awesome."
He nodded. "I do, I figured then we could have whatever we need at the tips of our fingers whenever we stay here." he said with a chuckle.
"You know its gonna cost ya." She teased and then winked at him. "I'm not cheap."
John raised an eyebrow. "Oh really now, I was thinking of letting you decorate the house." he said. "I'd put in my two cents but it is our place." he shrugged.
Roman frowned, "Our place?" She asked.
John shrugged. "Well, you said that each couple has a house right? A place that you have just you and one other in our relationship. I thought you this could be ours. Otherwise it'll just sit here." he said.
Roman looked around and then she kicked his leg. "You are such a pain." She told him. "No, you are annoying." She looked around. "I… I don't want to change much. I like that its yours and it was your parents… and you are sharing it with me… Thank you."
John smiled. "I want to, you're welcome. I feel like… I share that with you. I mean… I'd like to share this with you." he said to her and leaned over and kissed her. "That okay?"
She nodded, "Yes, its okay." She smiled at him. "I guess its fair. I did come in and raid your home." She giggled. "You are allowing the burglar to live in your home."
John chuckled. "Its like some cheesy romance novel." he said.
"Hey! I read that cheesy romance novel… Well she didn't burglarize his home but he did hire her to burglarize someone else's home. Then when she got kicked out of her little group home for missing curfew she went to his house and told him he had to take responsibility of her not having a home. Come to find out she was a missing Dutches that had no memory."
John chuckled. "Oh well, are you a missing Dutchess with no memory?" he asked.
"I don't know, I wouldn't have a memory of it." She giggled.
John chuckled some more and kissed her again. "Well, I could always make you remember." he said and kissed her again moving to be on top of her moving her legs on either side of his hips and kissing her more and then down the chin and neck.
She shivered, "Really…" She breathed. "How?" She gave a little moan and leaned her head back to give him better access to her neck.
John chuckled. "Well you see…" he trailed off and kissed her down her neck and down across her collarbones. "I think that maybe you just need a little… sexual reminder."
Roman shivered again and looked up at him. "Sexual reminder… of who I may be?" She asked as she slid her hands up his arms and over his shoulders. She loved the feel of his muscles. "Will this be one of those slow ones?" She whispered.
John stopped his actions and looked at her. "Do you want it to be?" he asked her.
She bit her lower lip and looked up at her. "You are going to get close, aren't you?" She whispered.
John looked at her. "Only if you want me to be close, Roman." he said to her and reached up and ran a finger over her cheekbone.
"I want to try again but… not this time. Maybe just fun." She told him. "It will take me some time to get use to it. No one has ever… touched me that far before… I'm sure if they could they would have."
John nodded. "I thought that Celes could." he asked. "She says that the two of you… can. I know a piece of you is in her soul but she doesnt let me touch it. She guards it even when she opens up to me." he said.
She bit her lower lip. "How does she do that? Maybe if I can do that I won't be so scared."
"Are you afraid I'll take that from you? Her?" he asked her running little circles over her cheek now.
"I… I don't know. I just… I feel that no one should touch or feel that part of me… Then I'm scared you will see how dark my darkness is and you won't want me ever again."
John sat up and pulled her into his lap. "First, if you dont want me to touch the part of Celes that is in your soul I wont. Second, I will never not want you, no matter how dark your darkness is. You know why?" he asked her.
"Why?" She asked.
"Because I have that darkness too, I know what if feels like. How it makes you feel… your need to hide it because you're afraid you'll be judged even by the people who love you the most." he said to her and kissed her cheek. "Roman, I want you in spite of the darkness within, just like I hope you want me in spite of my darkness." he nuzzled her neck.
"I love you, John." She told him as she looked at him. "Darkness, crazy Kama that tried to get me, and you as a softer side. I'm happy that you and he come to some middle ground." She kissed him. She smiled at him. "I've seen you in my dreams. The ones Kama use to use to try and get me. Just before Kama would come out I saw you. The pained look in your eyes, the panic look you tried to use to tell me to go. I saw you." She whispered.
John looked into her eyes and knew she wasnt just saying it. "You… saw me?" he asked and for some reason relife washed over his body and he kissed her. "I love you, Roman." he said and kissed her again. "You saw me…" he said again.
She smiled at him. "Of course I did. At first I just thought it was a mind trip but then I thought about it and I knew it was a second person. Why do you think I didn't go to you and try to fight you right away? You held me back." She kissed him and ran her fingers through his hair. "You held me back. Even when you were at Hogwarts. Then Celes pointed it out and confirmed what I had been seeing." She kissed him again. "I saw you."
"Thank you." he whispered. "When he first found you, I wanted so badly to rescue you. To make him stop. I didnt even know you, I just knew that you were important to me." he said and kissed her. "You and Celes saved us from ourselves." he said softly.
She smiled at him. "You needed it." she told him. She kissed him and then rained kisses all over his face. "I love you my mea aloha." She told him. "I even have a soft sopt for you in my heart." She told him and raised his hand to her breast so that he could feel her heart. She pressed out her emotions to him so that he could feel her love and her need to wrap him up in herself. "You are like my baby number two. Harry is my number one though. But each of you are special to me in your own ways."
John chuckled and kissed her then trailed a hand up to her neck and pressed out his own emotions, sharing with her how much he loved her and his desire and need to know her deeper. "When you're ready, I will be ready to do that with you." he said pressing his forehead to her.
She smiled and rained kisses over his face again. She squealed and kissed him. "You are just so damned cute!" she giggled and kissed him. "I will try… I will try to open up more to you."
He smiled. "No rush, I'll wait as long as you need me to." he said. "Now about this memory loss. How about we make you remember." he said giving her a little growl.
She squealed and tried to get up. "I may not remember but I know you will have to work for it." She giggled.
He pulled her tighter to him and kissed her neck. "Oh really?" he asked. He trailed little kisses down her neck and to the back of her neck and then down her spine. "You feel so good."
Roman shivered and then giggled. She rolled her hips and gave a moan. "I'm… suppose to be playing… hard to get." She shivered.
John chuckled. "Yes, you are. It doesn't seem to be working out for you." he said as he slid one of his hands up the skirt of her little sundress. He sucked on her neck and his fingers found her core and slid in. He moaned.
She moaned as she leaned back against him and opened her legs wider. She rolled her hips and closed her eyes. "John…" She moaned and bit her lower lip. She shivered. With her last of her will she stood and quickly took a few steps away from him. She turned and smiled at him as she shivered again. "Evil man." She told him. "You make me want to give in so quickly."
John chuckled and grabbed her and slid off the couch and wrapped his arms around her and pressed his face to her belly. He slid his hands down to her legs and back up under her skirt. "Dont you want me?" he asked her with a mock pout.
Roman shivered more. "So not fair." She rolled onto her head and arched her body into him. "God I want you. I only had you twice and now you are going to give me a wet dream." She laced her fingers through his hair and parted her legs so that he laid between them.
John chuckled. "I think that I sort of specialize in that." he said and with a thought they were both naked. He moaned and kissed up her belly and over her breasts. He stopped to pay attention to each and then continued up to her neck and lips. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and as he did that he slowly slid into her. He moaned into her mouth and explored it with his tongue as he reached down and pulled one of her knees up to his hip and slowly started to pump into her.
Roman moaned as she lifted her hips to meet his slow thrust. She cupped his cheek and kissed him back. She played with his tongue and moaned against his mouth. She slid her hands down his arms and then down his chest. She wrapped them around him and pulled him more to her. She breathed a moan as she rolled onto her head and held him close. She wanted to feel his body pressed to hers and take in his heat.
John put his other arm under her and lifted her up a little so that she was pressed against him. He kissed down her neck and continued to pump into her at a more steady pace. He moaned and kissed along her shoulder and then back up to her ear. He bit the lobe lightly and pulled gently. He pressed his hand into her lower back and changed the angle a little so now he was hitting her g spot when he pumped into her.
Roman gasped and moaned. She shivered as she pressed her face into his neck and moaned again. Every time they came together she rolled her hips and and gave high pitch little squeak. Her body shivered as it came alive and started to heat up in a way that he seemed to bring out. She felt her juices starting to leak and her body starting to tighten. She moaned again as she dug her nails into his back.
John enjoyed the sound she made, the sounds he made her make. He held her closer and pumped a little faster into her her. He moaned and pulled back a little to make love to her mouth as he made love to the rest of her with his body. He pressed it against her everywhere he could find a place to press their bodies together. He kissed down her chin and moaned again gripping her tighter.
Roman's moans grew higher in pitch and her body shook harder. She pressed her mouth to his shoulder and bit it as her orgasm hit her. She wrapped her legs tighter around him and shook as she felt her orgams wash over her. "John…" she moaned as she slid her fingers into his hair at the back of his neck. "Oh, God…"
"I know, I know." he said to her. "One more, give me one more." he panted and moved just a little bit faster and harder into her and nipped down her neck and then back up to her lips again and nipped the bottom one pulling on it a little.
She whimpered and a moaned as she held him tightly. She shivered again and moaned louder as she kissed his shoulder up his neck. She kissed around his neck and up this throat. She licked his adam's apple and lightly bit it. There was just something about a man's adam's apple that made her want to do that every time. She shivered as she moaned again She kept up with his thrust and felt more of her juices leak.
As John started to feel his orgams build up he moaned louder and thrust a little faster. He trailed a hand down between them and pressed his finger to her clit and rubbed it in little circles hearing her moan and feeling her body tighten around him let him know that she was almost there again.
Roman gave a little scream and tried to pull away a little. The pleasure he was causing her was so good but at the same time she wanted to get away. She dug her fingers into he back again and shook more… "John… John…" she moaned and then gave another little scream. She leaned her head back and screamed louder as her orgasm hit her and screamed again when her juices gushed out. She shook hard and slumped against him.
John gave a loud moan and he released his own orgams and then after a few more pumped and he dropped his down next to her and panted and smiled. "We need to do that in the real world too." he panted and kissed her neck giving a little sigh.
She gave a giggle as she shook more. She moaned and kissed up his neck. She sat up straighter and rained kisses all over his face. "Yes." She told him. She pressed her lips to his. "You need proper sleep." She told him.
John chuckled. "Then go to sleep here, and you and I will fall into a dreamless sleep." he said and kissed her again.
She moaned and then pulled back. "No. You need proper sleep." She ran her fingers through his hair. "I need to go back to my room. I'm still in your room. Tomorrow I'll be back to check on you, okay?" She kissed him again. "I want you to get better so that I can pick on you." She giggled.
John chuckled. "Yes mam." he said and shut his eyes. "See you in the morning Ko'u Mau loa." he whispered and drifted off to sleep.
Roman kissed his cheek and then woke up. She Smiled and shook her head. As much as she would like to have spent the night with him, it wasn't her room they were in. They were in his and kids room. She kissed his cheek. "Love you." She whispered and then got up. She collected the dishes and then left his room to sleep.
At the end of March, after weeks of not having Roman except in his dreams Harry was ready to go find her and just take her. But first he needed to ask Celes something. He walked into the kitchen expecting to find Celes picking on Lee as she spent the morning in her studio. He gave a curious look to Lee. "Where's Celes?" he asked Lee turning as if he exspected her to walk in.
Lee frowned and shrugged. "Haven't seen her all morning. I thought she was still in bed. Maybe she is with John."
Harry shook his head slowly. "She said something about the dance studio, she ate before she went, but I thought she'd be back in here by now. She said something about picking on you this afternoon." he said. Automatically he stretched his senses out as a knot of unease filled his stomach.
Lee frowned as he did the same thing. "She isn't on property." he growled. He waved a hand and was dress. "I can find her." he told him as he stretched out further to find her. he walked out towards the dance studio and reached out to her.
Harry waved a hand and was dressed and followed Lee. "Why would she leave alone?" he asked.
"I don't know, but i intend to find out." He reached out to John. "Harry and I are going to go find Celes. She isn't on property. Keep an eye on Roman." He sent him and then placed a hand on Harry and apparated to the spot he felt Celes.
Harry looked a few feet in front of them and Celes stood with her back to them. "Cel, what the hell are you doing off the property?" he growled but she didn't turn around. She did look around a little but she didn't actually turn around. He walked up to her and touched her shoulder.
She whipped around and looked up at the black hair man and stepped away from him. "D-dont touch me." she said her eyes a little wild.
Lee frowned as he step towards her. "Are you okay?" he asked her.
"I-I don't… know. Can you help m-me?" she asked them.
His frown deepened as he looked her over then looked at Harry. "Do you have a name?" He asked her.
She looked up at them and tried to think of it, but nothing came to her. "N-no." she said as her eyes filled with tears. "I d-dont know…" she sniffed.
"Okay, okay." he told her. "Come with us. We have a home not too far from here." he told her. He stepped forwards and wrapped an arm around her.
Harry touched her shoulder, he had to resist the knee jerk reaction to pull her into his arms when she started to cry.
"Thank you." she whispered and for some reason she felt safe.
Lee looked at Harry with concern. He popped them back to the house. "Roman." he called. "We need your help." He sat Celes on a stool in the kitchen. He looked down at her. "Are you cold?"
"Yes." she whispered and looked up at him. "Whats your name?"
"You… you don't know or remember?" He asked her.
"I feel comfortable with you, but no… I'm sorry I don't remember either of you." she shivered.
Harry frowned. He didn't really know what to do. He stood and smiled a little at her and then walked over to the doorway as Roman came towards it.
"What's up?" Roman asked and looked at Celes and fluttered her eyelashes at her. "Morning."
Celes blushed a little and looked down at her hands. She looked back up at the darker man. "Uh… are you going to help me figure out who I am?" she asked.
"We are going to try." Lee looked over to Roman. "She doesn't have any memory. She don't even know her name. We found her outside the property."
Roman frowned and walked over to her. "What were you doing outside the property?" She asked.
Celes shook her head. "Was I suppose to be here?" she asked.
"Yes," She told her. "I'm… I'm going to touch you now."
Celes bit her lip and nodded.
Roman took her hands and lifted it to reveal her rings. She slid her hands up her arms to her neck and revealed the wedding ring from her. "Are you hurting anywhere?" she asked as she tilted her head up to look into her eyes.
Celes felt little butterflies flutter into her belly as the girl examined her. "My head hurts a little." she said flushing.
She nodded as placed her hands on her head. She closed her eyes and went into her body looked her over. She didn't find anything out the ordinary except for a foreign magic that was in one spot of her mind. She hissed. "I know that magic anywhere. The damn Nogitsune got to her." She told Lee and Harry. She waved a hand a a book appeared. She muttered to herself as she flipped through it and then paused when she found what she was looking for. She growled a little. "He either took her memory or blocked it." She said showing them the picture of a brain. "The magic is located right here in the memory section."
Lee frowned as he looked at it then looked at Celes. "So she has no memory of us?"
"It would seem so." Roman told him.
Lee smiled. "My name is Master and you are Slave." he told Celes.
"Lee!" Roman hit his arm.
Harry chuckled in spite of the tense situation.
Celes looked up at the man who called himself Master. "I highly doubt thats your name." she said.
"Why would you say that? You call me master all the time." Lee told her.
Roman sighed and rolled her eyes. "Lee, that's terrible."
He shrugged and chuckled. "Its a little payback. That's all." He smiled at Celes. "What about Chocolate Daddy? Will you call me Chocolate Daddy?"
Celes gave a little smile, for some reason Lee teasing her made her feel a little less uneasy. "Chocolate Daddy? Maybe not that no. Bear? Maybe?" she shrugged.
"You called my Chocolate Daddy all the time." Lee teased. She was close to the nickname but he wasn't going to give it to her. She will have to come up with it on her own. "Come on try it out. Say, 'Chocolate Daddy, I'm hungry.' Can you say that?"
Celes frowned at him now. "Its not right, it doesn't sound right. Clearly you all know who I am. But that name sounds wrong. Chocolate… not Daddy." she wrinkled her nose and looked at the girl. "Will you tell me your name? The only reason I know his is because you said it."
"I'm Roman. Roman P. McTaggert, Roman P. Jordan, and Roman P. Potter." She told her. "But you have a special name for me just like you have one for Lee."
Celes nodded. "Is anyone going to tell me my name?" she asked.
Harry chuckled. "Celes, your name is Celes." he said.
Celes nodded again. "You're Harry Potter." she said to him.
"Oh sure, she remembers your name." Lee grumbled.
Roman giggled. "That is because he is famous. Isn't he?"
Celes nodded. "Everyone knows who Harry Potter is. But clearly I know him better. I feel very comfortable with all of you." she said and her stomach gave a growl. "I'm hungry." she said turning to Lee automatically.
"I already told you. If you want to be fed you have to call me Chocolate Daddy." He told her and smiled at her.
"Oh stop messing with me, I am not going to call you Chocolate Daddy, I dont even call you Chocolate Daddy, Chocolate Bear." she said and then stopped talking for a minute her eyes widening.
Lee chuckled. "I will accept Chocolate Bear." He told her. "But I will have you call me Chocolate Daddy later." He told her. "I know you want to."
Roman shook her head and rolled her eyes. "This is going to be interesting. I can't bring her memory back… Maybe Damon can but… this isn't our magic so I don't think he will be able to do that.
Harry walked over and smiled down at Celes. "So you pretty much guessed my nickname I guess we will have to do other things." he said he didn't move to kiss her though. He kissed Roman's temple and sat down. "What are you making Buttercup?" he asked.
"I'm making Celes' favorite. Eggs, ham, blood sausage, and potatoes."
Celes made a face. "Blood sausage is disgusting, do you even know what goes into that? Why would I like that?" she asked.
"Okay no blood sausage." Lee told her. "We still have eggs, ham, potatoes, and oh! We can have haggis. You love haggis."
Celes actually narrowed her eyes at him. "Stop messing with me, its mean. I dont like sheep stomachs either thank you." she said and looked down at her hands and picked at her fingernail.
"And now you know why she scolded him during school." Roman told Harry and shook her head.
Lee smiled. "Okay, So what about green eggs and ham?"
"No, I want eggs and… bacon sounds good." she said looking up at him.
Harry chuckled. "Its going to be like this for a while isnt it?" he asked.
"I think so." Roman sighed. "You're killing me Lee. You're killing me."
Lee chuckled. "Eggs and bacon it is. I'll just put the haggis on the side in case you change your mind." he teased as he started to make breakfast. "Now would that be pork bacon or turkey bacon?"
"Turkey." Celes said automatically.
Harry chuckled. "Impressive."
Celes looked at Harry. "What?"
Harry just shook his head. "Nothing, Cel." he said.
Celes nodded and looked at him a little longer and then turned back to Lee. "Are you still picking on me?" she asked.
"I would never do such a thing." Lee told her as he made breakfast. He passed out their plates and gave a Celes a cup of tea but purposely skipped the milk and gave it to her.
Celes smiled a little and ate some of her food and then sipped her tea and frowned. "This is wrong." she said pushing it towards Lee. "Arent you suppose to know me?" she asked.
Lee smiled at her. "Oh, but I do. This game is about you know you. What's wrong with the tea, Nani?" He asked purposely using Lohi'au's name for her.
Celes stiffened. "Dont… dont call me that." she said. "It needs milk." she added.
"Don't call you what?" He asked as he added milk to her tea and stirred it.
"Nani, its not your name to use. Please don't." she said a little forcefully.
"Oh? Whose name is to use then?" He asked her as he crossed his arms and watched her.
Celes frowned and tried to think of the answer. She gave a little scream as her mind didn't cooperate. She looked around and at Roman and then Harry. Something clicked. "He does… but its not quite him. Right?" she asked.
"Good girl." Lee told her and kissed her temple. "I'll let you rest and then pick on you later."
Celes nodded and continued to eat. She started to hum to herself, a song that sat in her mind. Something told her it messed with one of them in the room. She kicked her legs and looked around the kitchen. "This is nice." she said. "I like it."
"You should. You and Lee design the kitchen every time." Roman told her. She watched her and smiled. "When you look at me what do you feel?" She asked.
Celes looked at her and her heart swelled. "Like youre mine." she whispered.
Roman smiled at her. "Like I'm yours? Or am I yours?" she asked.
"You're mine. But I have a feeling I have to share you." Celes said frowning a little.
Roman giggled. "Yes, you do, just as i have to share you too." She winked at her. "Close your eyes."
Celes did so without protest. "Why am I closing my eyes?"
Roman leaned forward and pressed her cheek to hers. She took Celes' hand and pressed it to her breast. "Listen to your heart and feel my heart." She whispered.
Celes did as she said and gave a little sigh. "Its the same." she whispered in awe.
"Feel deeper, Cel-Bear." She whispered. "Feel deeper and tell me what you feel."
Celes instinctively reached out with her magic and pushed it into Roman and felt the love, she brushed Roman's soul with her own and felt herself there and felt Roman inside of hers. She gave a little gasp as she had a few flashes of a younger Roman and then pulled away surprised and looked at her. "Roman." she whispered.
"Yes?" Roman asked her looked at her. "What did you feel? Its okay, you can tell me."
"I… you're in me… I'm in you. When we were younger, I had to help you." she said softly. "I don't remember… But I know we are intertwined by the soul."
Roman smiled at her. "We are." She told her. "Close your eyes again."
Celes bit her lip and did as Roman asked.
Roman leaned forward and gently kissed her lips. She traced her tongue over her lips and then stood up. "If you need me just reach out. I will always find time for you." She whispered. She trailed a finger down her cheek then walked away.
Celes sat there shivering a little. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the boys. "Is that… normal? It felt normal." she asked.
Harry chuckled and got up and kissed her temple. "Yes that was normal." he said and kissed her temple again. "I'll be around if you need me." he said and followed Roman out of the kitchen.
Lee smiled. "That feel normal too?"
Celes bit her lip again and nodded. "Yes." she whispered. "What happened?" she asked and then shook her head. "Nevermind, what is there to do around here?" she asked.
He smiled at her as he eyes heated up and looked her over. "There are many thing things." he stood up and slowly walked over to her. "Place your hands on the bar." he whispered.
Celes shivered but did as he said. "W-why?" she asked looking at him.
He pressed his chest into her back and wrapped his arms around her. He took in her scent and gave a moan against her neck. "I'm going to give you an idea of what we can do." He whispered as he nipped her ear. He brushed his magic over her body. It wrapped around her and gently touched her personally spots. He made sure not to move his hands to keep her comfortable.
Celes shivered and her legs spread of their own will. "W-what was that?" she asked closing her eyes and leaning into him a little. "T-that was amazing." she breathed.
He did it again and moaned. "That is us." he told her. He brushed over her core and up her body. He went back to her core and covered it with his magic. He tickled her clit and then slowly make love to her.
Celes moaned and rolled her hips and leaned against him more. She gripped her hands into fists. "T-this… is… a-amazing. Is… this w-what you always do?" she moaned and dropped her head back. "L-Lee…" she moaned.
He moaned against her neck and sucked on it. "I'm not as good as Ro or John but this is the best I can do." He told her. "Do you like it?" he thrust a little harder with his magic.
Celes nodded and widened her legs more and arched her back a little. "This is…" she moaned and opened her eyes and looked at him and moaned again. "I-is this all?" she asked him, she felt like this was normal, like this man messing with her with his magic was something that happened often. She rolled her hips faster.
He kissed her neck and licked it. me moaned more against her neck and nipped it. He thrust faster and harder with his magic. "For now…" he moaned as he kissed up to her ear. "For now…" he moaned. "Do you want more?"
Celes moaned and nodded without a thought. "I-I do." she stuttered and arched her back a little more. She started to slide her hands off the bar as her instinct and need to touch him kicked in.
"As you wish." he moaned. He held her tighter as her body shivered in his arms.
Celes panted as her body orgasmed and she shut her eyes gripping her hands into fists. "S-so not… fair." she moaned and pressed herself back into him as she rode out the end of her orgasm.
Lee chuckled. "You say that every time but we both know you enjoy it." he whispered into her ear. "Come on, lets find some proper things to do. And if you are feeling up to it… I'll take you anyway you want."
Celes gave a little shiver as she slid off the stool slowly. "Okay… thats a really exciting thought." she said as she looked up at him waiting for him to lead the way.
"It's supposed to be exciting." he waved a hand and the kitchen was clean. "Come on, I know something you'll love." he lead her out to the dance studio. Every now and then he would touch her with his magic just to pick on her. He found it very exciting to tease her more. He even wanted to take here then and there but he didn't think it would be fair to her… not yet anyways. They entered the studio and he slid the door closed. "What do you think of this place?"
Celes stepped further into the room. It felt right. She stepped over to the mirror and gave a little moan as something sexual and hot passed across her memories. "Its great, whoes is it?" she asked touched the ballet bar lightly with her fingers.
"It's mine." he told her. "All mine. "I even do ballet."
Celes looked at him for a minute and took in the way his body was. She shook her head. "You're muscle mass wouldn't suggest that you are a ballerina." she pointed out. "You would be more lean in some places." she said eyes trailed down to his hips and groin.
Lee gave a gasp of indignation. "Are you calling me fat?"
Celes gave a giggle. "Alright, if you're a ballerina then do something for me." she said crossing her arms. "Better yet do something with me. I know I can, I have forgotten people and places but not the things that I can do with my body." she said.
"I won't do anything with you, but I can show you something." He smiled at her. "Be prepared to have your mind blowen." he told her and sat her down. He toed off his shoes and put on some music. "Calling me fat." He grumbled. He did a few moves that he remembered doing for ballet that his grand made him take then bowed to her. "How was that?"
Celes giggled. "Clearly you took some classes, but your form is a little too relaxed as if you haven't practiced in a while." she said critically.
"Oh! Fat and lazy?" he asked her.
Celes giggled. "Youre not fat, you are most definitely not fat." she said letting her heated gave trail down his rather sculpted body and felt her own warming.
Lee chuckled. "Yes I did take some classes. However I had messed up so badly just so they could kick me out. Grand was so upset with me but it was worth it. There was no way I was going to learn ballet." he told her as he sat down.
Celes nodded. "Well you know, its not that bad. Draco does it and still keeps his manliness in tact." she said offhandedly.
"Oh does he now? There is nothing manly about it and the next time I see him I'm going to pick on him about it." he teased her.
"Oh, no, dont do that. He's really self concious about it. He barely tells people he can tap dance." she said.
"Hey, the tap dancing number he did for luau was really good." He smiled. "But ballet?"
Celes gave a tiny frown as her mind caught up with what she was saying. "I remembered all that." she whispered.
He nodded. "Finally figured that out, did ya? I think you do remember us and everything about us, its just blocked and you subconsciously will remember everything." he told her. "Like how Draco and I are great friends."
Celes shook her head. "No, youre friends though… now." she said as her mind went to Draco. "I saw him this morning…" she trailed off.
"Oh? What did he tell you?" He asked casually.
She screwed up her face in concentration. "He said…" she started slowly. "That he… needed to see how… I did with this." she said her head starting to hurt a little.
"Don't concentrate too much. You look like you are constipated." Lee teased.
Celes giggled. "You're funny, I like that." she said still giggling at him.
He smiled at her. "Really? I have something for you." he got up and walked into a closet. He pulled out a sumo suit and came back with it. "I believe this is yours."
Celes snorted. "Oh no, I will let you get away with a lot messing with me but that… theres is a lone and that is it. That can not be mine." she said giggling.
"But it is. It really is. I got it just for you. It is your." Lee told her. "You don't believe me? Ask Harry and Ro and they will tell you I got this for you."
Celes gave him a little smile. "Why do I get the feeling that I dont like to wear it then?" she asked him eyeing the suit.
He gasp. "You don't like my gift? Why wouldn't you like my gift? I am a good gift giver." He gave her a little pout.
Celes looked up at him. "You look so cute." she said and stood up and without thinking reached up and bit his bottom lip that he had stuck out in the pout.
He gave a growl as he wrapped his arm around her and kissed her fully. He slid his tongue into her mouth and rubbed against her tongue and moaned again.
Celes gave a moan and pressed herself into him. She may not remember a lot in that moment but she remembered the feelings she was having. She threaded her arms around his neck and met his tongue in a little dance as they kissed.
Lee moaned as he dropped the suit and picked her up. He pressed her agaisnt him and felt her legs wrapped around his waist. He pressed her back to the mirror and pulled at her clothes. "You little minx." He moaned. He pulled back and looked at her. "I know you are going to be upset with me but remember this. Even when you couldn't remember me you still wanted me." He smiled and kissed her. "Who is your Chocolate Daddy?" He moaned and kissed down her neck.
Celes shivered and closed her eyes. "Well I think that y-you are." she said softly.
He shivered again. "Call me your chocolate daddy." he moaned as he pulled down her shirt to reveal her breast.
Celes moaned and pressed her breasts out for him. "You're my Chocolate Daddy." she moaned.
Lee moaned and shivered. he kissed down her neck and buried his face in her breast. "Again." he moaned and sucked on each of her breast. He left hickies and licked over them. he found a nipple and sucked on it. He pulled on her nipple rings and pulled her shirt until it ripped.
Celes' breasts heaved with her pants. "Y-you're my C-Chocolate D-daddy." she squealed out Daddy. She wrapped her legs tighter around his waist and ran her hands up over his back and into his hair and gave a squealing moan and rolled her hips.
He hooked his fingers into her leggings and skirt and pulled them down. He shivered again and then thrust into her. He moaned and kissed her. He thrust his tongue into her mouth as he pumped hard and fast into her.
Celes gasped and held onto him tightly as she rolled her hips to match his thrusts and gave little gasping moans as they did. She trailed kisses all over his neck and chin. She left little hickies all over his neck and her moans became little screams and she dug her fingers into his back as she used the mirror as leverage to push herself harder and faster down onto him.
Lee growled as he thrust into her. He moaned and pressed more into her. With a wave his hand their clothes were gone. He kissed down to her breast again and pulled onto her nipple rings with his teeth. He slid a hand between them and played with her clit. "God!" He growled again and thrust harder and faster into her. "Scream for your Chocolate daddy."
Celes gave louder screams as he thrusted harder, everything he did, everything he said only made her want more. She screamed and dropped her head back against the mirror and pressed into him. She kept screaming and felt her body start to tighten. She leaned up and looked at him. "Lee…" she screamed and clung to him.
He growled against her neck and bit it as he felt her tighten around him. he moaned and licked up her neck. He knew she was almost there. He shivered as he felt his orgasm fill him. This was so hot. "Who am I?" He growled in her ear.
"You're my Chocolate Daddy." Celes screamed and felt her body tighten more as her orgasm hit her hard. She screamed again when she felt her juices gush out.
Lee growled as his orgasm hit him and he pumped a few more times. He moaned and shivered as he kissed her neck. "That was… hot…" He breathed. He kissed up her neck to her lips and moaned as he kissed her. "I'm Ro's Daddy and I'm your chocolate daddy." he shivered. "I like that."
Celes panted and smiled. "I have a feeling I've discovered something vital here today." she panted. She pulled back a little and looked at him. "I love you, I don't remember you but I know I love you." she panted.
"Your damn right you love me." he kissed her. "I love you, very much." he told her and kissed her again. He chuckled and then leaned back and rubbed his face into her breast. "He can take your memories but he can't take your emotions. You are mine, you are Harry's, you are Roman's, and you are John's." he said against her breast. He moaned and kissed them. "Come on, smiles. Lets go watch one of your chick flick."
Celes giggled. "Okay, but we may have to watch one you've seen a million times, see I'm suffering from memory loss. I'm not sure if I'll remember it." she said with a little shrug.
Lee laughed, "It's okay, I know which one is your favorite." He winked at her. "If not, Ro will know." he kissed her and set her down. He waved a hand and they were dressed. He was dressed in comfortable pajama pants and a long sleeve shirt while she was dressed in sweatpants and one of her many tank tops. He picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder. "Little minx! You even hummed that damn song during breakfast." He smacked her ass. "I'm going to pick on you forever. This will not stop our war."
Celes giggled as he carried her away into the house and hoped he would pick on her forever.
Harry gave a little sigh and ran his hand through his hair and then tapped on Roman's workroom door and poked his head in. "Hey Ro." he said.
"Hey, Koa. Come in." She told him as she flipped a page in a notebook and looked at the potion she was brewing.
Harry stepped into the room and slid the door shut. "What are you doing?" he asked her walking over to her automatically reaching out to run a hand through her hair.
"I am trying to find a way to help Celes. I found one of her notebooks. She was helping Lockheart with his memory before we all got together, remember? I think I may be able to fill in the holes of where she was going." Roman told him.
Harry nodded and looked over her shoulder. "There are more of those, she actually figured it out but never got to test it out on him." he said. "I can get them for you, maybe you can modify them. Although from the way her marks have been tingling on my arms she remembers something of us." he chuckled.
Roman chuckled. "That makes since. She still has her emotions she hold for us she just can't remember. And it sounds like Lee isn't going to let this get the better of their game… I can't really blame him either." She giggled.
Harry nodded with a chuckle. "I think it'll make it a happy time. Hes taking something bad and putting a positive spin on it so they can look back on it and laugh." he said. "I commend him for that. I had no idea what to do."
She nodded. "He is getting better with handling things between them. I'm proud of him." She told Harry. "And its bringing back the old Lee that I love and miss. Usually when I'm depressed or when we are alone he will do something silly to make me smile but now it seems like he is getting more comfortable with doing it all the time."
Harry played with the hair at the bottom of her back. "Are you okay with that? From what you just said it sounds like Celes has made him bloom back into the kid from school. Is that okay?" he asked her.
Roman shrugged. "I'm fine. It's not a really big deal. He was always the kid from school when we are together. She is happy and he is happy. That is all that matters. Besides, I finally came to the conclusion that when one breaks you the other will fix you. Lets face it, I was the one that broke Lee a long time ago. I just didn't know how to fix him so that he can be the playful guy in front of everyone."
Harry looked down into her eyes. "You didn't break Lee…" he trailed off.
"Harry, I broke Lee." She told him. "I broke him a long time ago. When it comes to love He is my first and I blundered through it like a bull in a china shop. Ever since third year I had been breaking him. The final straw was during the war."
Harry ran a thumb over her cheekbone. "But hes good now, we all are good. I mean look at us, we are all happy. Despite all the bad we are happy and healthy and have a great family. No sense in dwelling on it now." he said to her and kissed her forehead.
"I'm not dwelling on it. I just accept my roll on what I did. As much as I wish I could fix him the way Celes is, I just know that this is how it should be." She shrugged. "I'm okay with it. Just as long as Lee always comes back to me I'm always okay." She smiled and looked back at the notebook. "I have wondered many times why I don't have a cute nickname for him and I finally realized, the best things don't need one." She looked up at Harry. "Just like how Harry Potter is your name and affectionate name Celes says it. Lee will always me Lee. He don't need a nickname from me." She smiled.
Harry smiled. "I like that, its a little sad but I like that a lot. You know Lee is always going to come back to you, just like Celes always comes back to me. And just like you and Cel will always come back to us." he said and turned her head and pressed his forehead to hers. "Why have you only been coming to me in my dreams?" he growled a little.
Excitement shot into her stomach and into her breast. "Because its fun making love to you that way." She told him know she was caught.
Harry growled and captured her lips with his and pushed his tongue into her mouth possessively and moaned. "Roman, it has been weeks since you were aloud to have sex again." he growled and trailed a hand down to the waistband of her jeans and worked the button open and then unzipped her pants and dipped his hand into her pants finding her moist and wanting. He moaned.
More excitement bloomed into her body. She moaned and rolled her hips. "H-harry." She stuttered and bit her lower lip. "N-not n-now…" She moaned again.
Harry growled and dipped a finger into her core and moaned as he felt her hot tightness around it. "Thats not what your body is saying to me Ro." he said and kissed down her neck.
She shivered and moaned as she rolled her hips. She wanted to give into him but it would mess up her plan. She moaned and leaned her head back. She pressed into him. "I-I… God!... H-H-Harry… Please."
Harry moaned and growled against her neck. "Please what Roman?" he asked as he pumped his finger in and out of her.
She squealed and felt excitement bloom into her stomach. "T-T-Tomorrow." She begged him. "P-please?"
Harry growled and pumped his finger a few more times and then slipped it out of her and brought it to his mouth and licked it clean with a moan at her taist. "Tomorrow? You promise?" he asked her.
She nodded as she panted. "P-promise." She told him and shook with need. She moaned and pressed her legs together.
Harry looked at her and kissed her. "You'd better mean it, woman, or I will hunt you down and drag you by your hair to our room and tie you up and have my way with you." he growled against her lips kissed her again and stepped away from her. "See you later." he said wiggling his fingers at her and leaving her in the room hot and bothered.
Roman panted and smiled. God! She made that monster and she loved it. She had to work quickly to stay ahead of him but she enjoyed the challenge. She moaned and closed her eyes as she pressed her hand to her core. She willed her body to come down but Harry's impression was on her and her body wanted more.
Celes gave a little giggle and poked Lee's side again. She had been in the media room half watching the movie but having more fun poking at him for the last hour and a half. She found it inspired memories in her so she kept poking at him. She looked up when the door slid open and a tall man, John she recalled. She smiled timidly up at him and then scooted a little closer to Lee. She knew he was still new, but she also knew she had a connection to him like the others. She was a little nervous though.
"Hey." Lee greeted John. He wrapped an arm around Celes and scooted her closer to him so John could join them.
John smiled and sat on the couch with them. "I heard what happened." he said and looked down at Celes. "So she has no memory?"
"Yeah but she seems to find it amusing to poke me. I guess I'm so memory generator. She pokes me and some sort of memory leaks out."
Celes gave a little pout. "But its working." she said and pouted up at him and then looked at John.
John smiled down at her. "Well if it works, then you should keep poking him." he told her.
"Hey! Who's side are you on?" Lee asked.
Celes giggled. "Looks like hes on my side. Anything to fix the Celes right?" she winked.
John smiled and winked back at her. "Anything that makes the Celes happy." He told her.
Lee shook his head. "In that case. You stay here with her and I'll go make lunch."
Celes bit her lip and looked up at Lee and then nodded. "Can we have grilled cheese and tomato soup?" she asked him.
"Grilled cheese and tomato soup? You usually have that when you are sick." Lee pressed a hand to her forehead. "You don't have a fever." He said.
Celes smiled and pushed his hand away. "It sounds yummy, do I have to be sick to want it?"
"You have to be sick to want it." Lee teased her.
John covered his mouth to hide the smile he had. Lee was picking on her.
Celes pouted. "But I want it." she whined.
"You're not sick." He sang as he got up. "Not sick. Not sick. Not sick." He told her.
"Doesnt matter, I want the grilled cheese! Oh grilled turkey and cheese oh, oh cheddar! With avocado." she said. "And no soup, see no longer sick day food!"
Lee chuckled. "YOu will eat what I make you." He told her. "I hear Haggis is really good this time of the year." he winked at her and quickly left.
Celes scrunched her face. "Lamb stomachs." she shivered and looked at John. "John… I remember some things about you." she said.
"Like what?" He asked.
"Like… how you asked me to tea once." she said. "The opera." she said.
"I asked you to tea? Wait did I ask you to tea?" He asked as he tried to remember that date. "I remember the opera."
"We never went, Lee wouldn't let me." she whispered.
"Tea? Tea? Tea? When did I ask you to…" His eyes grew large. "Oh! That time…" He nodded. "Uh, Cel… That… yeah." He told her.
Celes looked up at him. "What?" she asked. "Did I not remember it right? Was it someone else?"
"It was… me but not me." He told her. "Did… did that make you happy? Being invited to tea?"
Celes smiled. "I remember that I was actually excited about it."
"Well, I think we may need to do tea time." He smiled at her. "Something that we will have to make up… Of course I'm not really a tea person." He shrugged and smiled at her.
Celes smiled. "That would be nice. You can always have coffee." she said. "Maybe kona coffee." she said.
He smiled brightly at her. "Kona coffee sounds good. Have you ever had some?"
Celes smiled. "The last time we were in Hawaii I tried it."
"Really? What did you think of it?"
"Its better than most coffee, I'm very British though, I need my tea like an American needs their coffee." she smiled at him.
John chuckled. "Yes you are." He told her. "But you know what?"
"What?" she asked and scooted a little closer to him almost automatically.
"I like the way your tea taste." He whispered. "Only when I kiss you." he winked at her.
Celes smiled up at him as her heart rate picked up a little. "I'm connected to you, like Lee and Harry right?" she asked.
John smiled at her and rolled up his sleeves. He made her markings appear. "You went a little crazy, but yes, you are." He told her.
Celes screwed up her face. "I went crazy?" she asked.
"It was a mixture of the baby and Ro slipping away." He told her. "You wouldn't listen to reason and you just… disappeared and came to find me. I was helping a friend and you got jealous and marked me."
Celes smiled sheepishly as a little glimmer of that flashed in her mind. "Venelope." she said softly. "Our daughter, I was pregnant with Venelope." she smiled a little.
"Yes you were." He smiled.
"Can I…" she trailed off and shook her head. "Nevermind." she said blushing and looking at the tv.
"Can you what?" He asked her. "You know you can ask me anything. I told you, when we are together we are together."
"Can I… can I feel you." she asked. "I… think… I dont know. I remember you a little I remember all of you… I just… need to feel you out." she said softly.
"You would remember the least of me and most of what you do remember will be back." He told her sadly. "I haven't been in these relationship very long and before then I… well another part of me hasn't been very nice." he held out a hand to her.
Celes looked at him and took his hand. She sucked in a little breath as she had a few flashes of some not so pleasant memories of him. She let go of his hand and looked up at him. "You…" she shut her eyes. She didn't move away from him, it didn't feel right to. She remembered a little of the bad but she remembered how she felt for him. She bit her lip and took his hand again and took in a few more flashes of memories. They got more pleasant as they went and she smiled and looked up at him. "You've made up for all the bad, a million times over. And you feel bad about it." she said softly.
He gave her a sad smile. "I will go though my life making up for everything I did. I know you all say I'm forgiven but I don't feel forgive… I don't think I have forgiven myself." He shrugged.
Celes leaned her head on his bicep and kissed it. "You will, until then I forgive you and I think Roman does too." she said and kissed his bicep again.
"I love you." He told her. "I really do love you."
"Well that I can say without a doubt that I love you. I know that, I dont need my memories to know that I love you." she said.
John smiled down at her and kissed her lips softly. "I am happy."
Celes felt a spark when he kissed her and smiled bigger. "Thats nice. YOu being happy and you kissing me. Thats really nice, I kind of don't want you to stop." she said with a little giggle.
He chuckled and kissed her again. "I enjoy kissing you too." He told her
Celes smiled and brought her legs up and crossed them at the ankles and looked up at him with a smiled. "So, what have you been doing? Talk to me, it helps." she said softly.
"Well, I was sick for a while but I'm better." He smiled. He shrugged. "I've been painting mostly."
"You paint, like Roman does." she said softly. "What are you painting?"
He chuckled, "I don't paint like Roman does." He smiled. "Do you remember our room at Godric's Hollow? Do you remember the painting there?"
Celes bit her lip and tried to find the memory and when she did, and a little quicker she smiled and blushed a little. "Oh, have you been…" she trailed off and looked down.
He smiled at her. "I have made another for you and i'm working on one for Ro. She don't know about it." He gave her a sad smile. "We are working on us. Things are working out but for you I'm able to paint a few more. I just needed to find the time to do them."
Celes gave him a smile as something sparked in her memories. "It just takes time with Ro." she whispered. "I'm glad you're working on it with the two of you." she smiled and kissed his bicep again. "You're so big." she giggled.
"And you are so small." He smiled as he teased. "Really tiny. I mean tiny, tiny, tiny."
Celes wrinkled her nose. "I'm only tiny when I stand next to you. You're a giant person." she said and poked him on the cheek.
"So tiny." he chuckled. "You are so tiny that I can put in…" He trailed off waiting for her to finish his sentence.
Celes rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah. You can put me in your pocket, keep me close to heart." she filled in and looked up at him with a little laugh.
"That's right, Pockets." He leaned down and kissed her. "Smells like lunch is ready. Shall we?" He asked as he got up and offered her his hand.
Celes gave a little smile and took his hand and stood. She looked up at him and bit her lip. "Lead on." she said running her tongue over her bottom lip.
John smiled at her and picked her up. "Come on." he chuckled. "I wonder if I can put you in my pocket now." He said trying to put her in one of his pockets as he walked out with her.
Celes gave a little shriek and kicked her legs. "No!" she giggled and pulled away a little clinging to him.
"Come on, get in there. I said get in there." He told her as he kept trying to put her in his pocket.
"No! I dont want to be in your pocket right now!" she exclaimed squirming around as he walked them into the kitchen.
"I said get in there." John told him.
"Is she being defiant again?" Lee asked.
"Hes trying to fit me in his pocket!" she said still trying to get away.
"And she won't get into my pocket." John told him.
Lee tisked his tongue. "I may need to punish you later." He told her. "Set her down so she could eat and we will pick on him later."
Celes gave a little smile as John put her down she bounced away from him and chose a seat at the end of the bar. She sat kicking her legs.
"Are you trying to escape?" Lee asked her.
"Why would you think that, I'm sitting right here. How can I escape?" she asked coyly.
"You look like you are going to spring away at any moment." Lee told her. "Come here and have a seat. I won't bite… unless you want me too." He looked at her with heated eyes and snapped his teeth at her.
Celes gave a shiver and got up and slowly moved closer. "Maybe I'll let you bite me later." she said.
"Anytime you want." he told her and gave her a plate. "Grilled turkey, cheese, and avocado sandwich, and a cup of tomato soup."
Celes grinned and took a bite of the sandwich and gave a little moan. "Yummy." she said and smiled as she ate more.
Harry walked in with a smile. "That smells good, do I get some of that?" he asked.
"Depends, what do I get?" Lee told him.
"Oh? And what does my Buttercup want?" he asked taking a seat next to Celes.
"Oh, you know what I want, Baby." he teased and winked at Celes as he passed John a plate and a cup of soup.
Harry chuckled. "So not going to feed me then? I understand, I can just make something myself." he said.
Celes giggled as she ate her food.
"And poison us with the smell of your cooking?" Roman asked as she sat on the other side of Celes. "There is perfectly good food already made." She told him.
"He said Harry as to give him something first." Celes said as she pulled some avocado off the sandwich and ate it with a grin.
Lee gave Roman a plate and cup. "He knows what I want too."
Celes started to get a little confused. "Is there more to this relationship than I know?" she asked as she pulled some cheese off her sandwich and ate it licking her fingers clean.
Roman whimpered as she looked up at Lee then back at Harry. "None of that. I don't want any of it. Lee, give him a plate. He can have my cup. I don't like tomato soup." She told him and slid it over to Harry.
John chuckled, "Yeah, Lee is Hot Lips."
Harry chuckled. "Yeah, I guess we both are." he shrugged and took the cup of soup.
Celes looked at them, she looked from Harry to Lee and then back again. She tried to reach for a memory missing the inside joke. She gave up and stood up and leaned over the bar and poked Lee. She giggled and moaned and sat back down. "They should have done that." she said looking at Roman.
Roman looked at her and rose an eyebrow. She smiled. "Cel-Bear is tapping into my powers. This memory thing may be faster than I though." She kissed her on the cheek and swiped some of her fallen avocado and ate it.
Lee frowned, "So I'm not a memory generator? She kept poking me and little spurts of memories were flooding her."
"No, you aren't a memory generator. She is just watching your memories… and probably filling in with whatever is unlocking from her memory."
Celes smiled. "You can do that for me?" she asked Roman. "Our connection is amazing." she said.
"We have more than a connection, Cel-Bear. We are soul mates. You can use my powers when you tap into them… or when I overcompensate for you… I tend to do that a lot." She said with a little wince.
Harry smiled at Roman. "Sometimes its alright for you to do that." he said to her.
Celes kissed Roman's cheek. "Is that what you're doing right now then?" she asked.
"I think so. If not how would you know you could tap into my powers." She smiled at her.
"Well it makes sense now." Lee said handing Harry a plate. "I was kind of concerned that she was more connected to me… but I won't lie, I was also feeling good about it." He smiled.
"I didn't know I could channel your powers, I just thought it was something I could do." Celes shrugged and smiled at Lee. "I'm sorry youre not special in that."
Lee gasped and pressed his hands to his chest. "First she calls me fat, then lazy, and now I'm not special. You wounded me. Right here. You have truly wounded me."
Roman giggled. "Stop taking words out of her mouth. She didn't call you that." She giggled and shook her head. "Lee is such a drama queen." She told Celes.
Celes giggled. "Yes he is." she said. "But I still like him. Even if hes a fat, lazy, not special." she giggled and ate the rest of her sandwich.
"Like. You hear that. Like." Lee shook his head. "And here I thought you loved me."
"Lee, I think we need a nap." Roman giggled and shook her head.
"You are trying to make get fatter and lazier, aren't you? And here I thought you were on my side. My own wife… both my wives."
Harry chuckled. "Well you can always train, we can have a guys afternoon." he suggested. "Maybe you'll feel less fat."
Celes smiled. "I never called him fat, I simply said he wasn't built like a ballerina, and when he showed me what he could do I said his frame suggested he didn't practice." she shrugged.
John choked on his food as he started laughing. He coughed and spit his food out. he laughed and looked up at Lee. When Lee glared at him he tried to sober up but it was no use he only laughed harder. "I take it back you aren't hot lips. You are a Primadonna… Or should I call you twinkle toes?" He laughed harder.
Roman's eyes filled with tears as she tried to not to laugh. She looked down at her plate as if it was the most interesting thing in the world.
Harry laughed, but he looked down and kept his back hunched as he did so he looked like a shaking set of shoulders.
Celes bit her lip and winced with a smile. "Sorry." she said to Lee.
"I feed you guys every day and this is the respect I get? I'm going on strick." Lee told them. "You guys better enjoy this for this is my last meal I'm making you all." With that said he turned and walked out the kitchen.
"Oh, Lee. We don't mean anything by it." Roman giggled. "Come back and play with us." She said as she got up and walked around him. She stood in front of him and wrapped her arms around him. She pucker her lips out to him. "Give me a kiss."
"No. No kissing up will work for this one." Lee told her. "None whatsoever." he said as he crossed his arms and looked away.
Celes slid off her stool and walked over to him and grabbed his arms and looked up at him. "I'm sorry, really. I didnt do it on purpose." she said.
"No. Its too late. You spilt the beans and now the boys are laughing at me. I'm supposed to be head and you just brought me down." Lee told her.
Roman giggled and winked at Celes. She pulled Lee down so that he fell to his knees. She pressed to one side of him and indicated that Celes do the same. She kissed his neck up to his ear and sucked on his earlobe. "Its okay, Lee. We still love you. And you will always be my head."
Celes kissed his other ear and gave a little moan. "We really do love you." she said softly in his ear. She traced the outside of his ear with her tongue ring.
Lee shivered. "No… I'm not…" He moaned as he shivered again. "You two don't…" He moaned again. "...fair."
Roman giggled a little and pressed into him. "You will always be Papa Bear." She moaned in his ear.
"Okay, okay." he told them and shivered again. "I forgive you girls." He looked over to John and Harry. "You this. I am now switching to their team. You men have to defend yourselves some other way."
Harry chuckled. "I guess we are on a team now Peaches." he said to John.
"I guess so. It's okay, we can hold our own against the women and Primadonna." John chuckled.
"That's what you think." Lee said as he stood up and held the girls to his sides. "Have you forgotten Celes and I are creating a line of chains. We will have you two men chained up for their pleasures in no time." He told them. "Come on girls, lets go leave these men to think about that they have done."
Celes giggled. "Oh, what are we going to do while they do that?" she asked.
Harry shook his head. "Not what you're thinking, you little sex feen."
Celes pouted. "Why?" she asked.
"Yeah, why not?" Lee asked.
Roman blushed and smiled as she pressed her face into Lee's side.
"Neither of you can have her until I have. I haven't and she promised me tomorrow. Otherwise I am tying her to our bed and having my way with her." he growled.
Celes poked Lee and gave a little sigh. "You… get her first… but…" she gave a little whimper.
"But what?" Lee asked.
"I wanted to play." she whispered.
"We can play still." Roman said and poked her head around Lee to look at Celes. "I know a way where we can still play. It's how I've been playing with all of you. Through dreams."
"Oh?" Celes asked and grinned bouncing on her toes.
Harry frowned. "Thats not fair." he said. "You've been doing that for weeks." he growled.
"But I'm not touching anyone." Roman told him. "I haven't touched anyone since John on Christmas Eve."
"But you are, just in our dreams… still touching. And you still get off." Harry growled.
Roman shivered as she looked over at Harry and bit her lips. "But I'm not really touching… We are just laying in bed sleeping. We don't touch sexually in bed." She said trying to find a loophole.
"Keep talkin, woman. I'll toss you over my shoulder right now and have my way with you." Harry said and stood slowly.
She whimpered and hid behind Lee. "Okay, no erotic dreams." She said and pouted behind Lee. Then she smiled and looked over at Celes. She may not be able to touch but her magic self could participate. "Come on, Cel. We can do other things."
Harry growled again. "Really?" he stepped towards her. "You just want to be punished don't you?" he asked her.
"I'm not…" She trailed off and squealed as she kept Lee and Celes between her and Harry. "Okay, okay, okay. I won't use that either."
"Good girl." he said crossing his arms.
Celes looked from Harry to Roman and then back at Harry. Her memories she managed to recover of Harry were not of him like this. She shivered a little. "Then what are we going to do?" she asked looking up at Lee and then back at Roman.
"Can I take a bath with them?" Roman asked Harry. "This is Japan after all and they do community baths." she pointed out.
Harry nodded. "I suppose, as long as there is no touching." he said.
"When you say touching. Is there no touching them or no touching me?" Ro asked.
"If you touch them, they will touch you. Youre addictive Ro." Harry said. "No touching of the Ro or of the Lee and Celes."
Roman pouted as she crossed her arms. "Come on you guys. Let find something to do that don't involve temptation." She grumbled as she walked off.
Lee chuckled. "Dreams getting to ya, eh?"
Harry growled. "She was allowed to have sex weeks ago!" he said and sat back down with a satisfied growl.
Celes gave a little smile. "So you bar her, so that you get what you want. How did you get her to listen?" she asked.
Harry chuckled. "Thats my little secret." he winked at Celes.
Lee chuckled, "Ro and Harry have their special relationship like how we have our specile relationship." He rubbed her arm. "Come on, lets see if we can keep her from finding something dangerous to do." He shook his head.
Celes grinned and kissed both John and Harry and then took Lee's arm. "What kind of danger does she get into?" she asked as they walked out of the kitchen.
"Oh, the usual. Explosions of experiments, traps, mad men chasing her, knives, swords, fighting, and allowing people to beat her." Lee said shrugging.
Celes frowned a little. "That sounds a little reckless. How is she alive?" she asked but knew the answer. "Because she has us."
Lee chuckled, "That right. Now all we need to do is to get her to realize that she is reckless."
"Well not always, sometimes she does things for a reason. Almost always for a reason." she said without thinking.
Lee groaned. "You just had to remember that part didn't you. Of all the things she had to remember that." He grumbled as he walked them into the group room and found Roman in the middle of the bed flipping through channels.
Celes smiled up at Lee. "It doesn't mean I like it." she said and stood on her toes and kissed his cheek. "I'll make up the bean spilling too." she said softly into his ear and then went over and bounced onto the bed. "So what are we going to do?" she asked Roman.
Roman smiled at her pulled her into her arms. "We can watch movies and I can braid your hair. "Oh! And Lee can make us snakes and watch movies with us."
"Just as long as I'm in the middle of you both." Lee told her. "When you are done playing with your hair then you can both lay on either side of me."
Celes gave a little smile. "So you get to be a ladies man? Is this a common occurence?" she asked.
Lee chuckled. "Does it feel like its common?" He asked her.
"Ummm… a little?" she giggled.
Roman giggled. "It is common when the boys decide to spend time with us. It's nice. Really nice. Just to lounge around and have a guys to be there and hold us. It makes it intimate." She kissed Celes' cheek.
Celes smiled. "I like intimate." she said and sat up and sat crossed legged. "What kind of snacks are we going to have? Can we have strawberries?" she asked.
"Strawberries? What kind of strawberries?" Lee asked. "What do you want to want with these strawberries?"
Celes bit her lip and thought about it. "Um…" she looked at Lee and then Roman and then back at Lee. "Whipped cream and chocolate?" she said.
"Then you shall have whipped cream and chocolate." he told her. "You all sit here and we will go get your snakes." he kissed Roman then kissed Celes.
Roman smiled and wrapped her arms around Celes. "How are you feeling?" She asked. and kissed her cheek.
Celes smiled. "All things considered? Pretty good actually. Lee keeps me smiling. He keeps testing me. I think that helps." she said and wrapped her arms around Roman. "How are you?"
"I'm good. Just a little worried about you." She told her and rubbed her back. "I enjoy have you for company. You are my soul mate so I'm always worried about you."
Celes hugged her tighter. "I worry about you too. Its apart of being with you. I know I love you, very much. Very deeply." she said and kissed her lightly on the lips and then a little deeper.
Roman gave a moan as she kissed her back. Then she pulled back. "Oh, my. You still know how to kiss a girl." She giggled. "We need to slow down or Harry will know and then drag me off." She giggled.
Celes gave a little growl. "He's very overbearing, I get the feeling he hasn't been that way for long." she shivered. "But I like it." she kissed Roman again, tempting fate a little.
Roman giggled against her lips and moaned a little. "I have kept him waiting." She whispered. "Since January." she whispered. "I find that if he waits longer the wilder he gets." She shivered and kissed Celes again. "He takes what he wants… he makes sure we are comfortable but then he takes what he wants."
Celes giggled and gave a shiver. "Well it sounds like fun, I'll have to try that out sometime. But I get the feeling I'm not messing with him right now." she said. She pressed herself into Roman and kissed her once again and then pulled back again.
"You are blaming Lee for Harry's dominance. So you are having a war with Lee. Its really interesting and fun to see." She told her.
Celes smiled. "Its fun, why is it interesting?" she asked pulling her knees up and resing her head on them. "Is it not usually like this?"
She gave a sad smile. "You and Lee hasn't really been playful. It's only been recently that you two have been playful. But then again, I did break Lee so fixing him has been one of your biggest trial."
Celes gave her a little curious look and nodded. "Okay…" she said and moved close to her again. "I dont think you broke him, and I have no idea how I'm fixing him." she said softly and kissed her. "But I'm only having half memories." she shrugged.
Roman smiled at her and kissed her cheek. "It's okay. It will all come together. I promise." She sighed and kissed her cheek and then rained kisses all over her face. "I love you. I love you so much and you are made of awesome. You have always been made of awesome." she giggled.
Celes giggled. "Well if you say I'm made of awesome, then I'm made of awesome. But I'm pretty sure your are too." she said and kissed her cheeks nose and lips again. "What movie are we going to watch?"
"What do you want to watch?" She asked as she kissed down her neck and moaned. She wrapped her arms around her and moaned some more as she kissed more of her neck.
Celes tipped her head to the side so Roman had better access to her neck. "How about...Funny Girl?" she asked. "I want to watch a musical, and Barbara is the way to go." she moaned and ran her hands down the front of Roman's body and cupped her breasts.
Roman giggled as she pressed into her hand and moaned. She smiled at Celes and kissed her again. "You know, part of me wish that you won't have your memory back when I get to have you again. This time I'll be the one to take your lady virginity." She giggled.
Celes smiled at her. "Did I take your lady virginity? Really? Oh that is exciting!" she said wiggling a little and then flicking her thumb over her nipple and shivered.
Roman laughed and then moaned. "You took all our virginities… well with the exception of John. You are the queen of perversion and I'm the queen of tease… and the best kisser." She winked at her and then bounced off the bed. She found the movie Celes wanted and put it in. She bounced back on the bed just as Lee came in with a tray of snacks. Roman bounced behind Celes and ran her fingers through her hair and started to placing braids in her hair.
Celes smiled and sang along with the music in the musical in the beginning and then looked at the tray and reached for a strawberry.
Roman hummed along. She should have known the lyrics to the song but it wasn't her favorite musical so she only knew the melody. She made a flower design in her hair as she braided it.
"Here." Lee said as he scooted towards them. He haver her a couple of flowers to put into Celes' hair. "See, pretty."
Roman smiled and sniffed the flower. "Smell good too."
Celes smiled as the scent of the flowers sparked a memory. She smiled bigger. "They do smell good, I like them." she said.
"Good." Lee told her. He laid back down and watched the movie.
Roman nuzzled Celes' neck and pulled her into her arms as she held her and they watched the rest of the movie.
Celes sang along with every song, she knew the musical well and had a feeling it was one of her favorites. She didn't finish singing the final song, for some reason it made her a little sad. She smiled when the movie was over. "Okay, we should watch something Lee wants to watch he's been putting up with chick flicks for most of the day. Spoiling me." she said and picked up one of the last strawberries and ate it.
"Its okay, I'll just take these off the list of things I would do for you. When you remember the list you'll just scratched it out."
Roman giggled. "You are so bad."
"Hey, it so works." Lee told her.
Celes frowned. "What is this list? Why would there be a list?" she asked looking from one to the other suspiciously.
"We played a little game. When one of the guys gave you a favor you took off an article of clothing." Roman giggled. "Of course Lee started to cheat so I had to punish him."
Lee growled at her. "I'm going to get you back for that."
"Hey! I made up for it so you can't get me back." She told him.
Celes nodded choosing to believe it. Something sparked in her memory and she remembered chains… and a bed… and Lee. Her eyes widened. "Oh." she said with a blush and a shiver.
Roman giggled. "It's okay. You enjoyed it as much as he did. It's part of your war with him."
Celes grinned still blushing. "Oh well in that case…" she said and looked at Lee.
Lee smiled at her. "Want to do it again?" He winked at her.
Celes giggled and timidly reached out with her magic and brushed it over him. "Only if you're the one tied up." she said back.
"No." He told her. "No, no, no, no."
Roman giggled. "Lee don't like to be tied up, but it does make him wild." she moaned.
Lee growled. "We are not tying me up."
Celes smiled and winked at Lee. "Well there are other ways to make him wild too." she said. "But I can remember someone being very… beastman about the whole tieing up thing." she said and then touched his arm to get a better look at what she was half remembering and shivered. "Oh yes, you need to be tied up again."
He growled, "No, no, no. There is no tying Lee up." He told her.
Roman smiled. "I believe you owe a do over."
"But we can't do that do over because someone has been holding out on Harry." Lee told her.
Celes smiled. "She says it makes him more wild." she shivered. "Wild men, I live in a house full of wild men." she said with a little moan.
Roman moaned as she thought of a game. "We should have all three of them chase us around the house. Screaming, giggling, moaning, growling…" She sighed
Celes smiled. "Yes, naked, so when they catch us its easier…" she giggled pressing her legs together.
Roman giggled and moaned.
Lee growled, "We need to stop talking about this or I'm going to give in and have you both now. Ro can't play."
Celes giggled. "Yeah." she said sadly and stood up on her knees on the bed and bounced a little so that her breasts did. "So what are we going to do?" she asked them and walked on her knees closer to Lee and hovered above him as she bounced.
Lee looked up at him and licked his lips. He groaned, "You aren't playing fair, Celes. We can't do anything with Ro here."
Roman smiled. "I can always leave and find something else to do."
Celes looked at Roman. "No, I'm just teasing. We can do something non sexual. I can do that, I'm sure Chocolate...Bear will be okay with that." she said sitting back down on the bed.
Roman smiled. "Want to play monopoly?"
Lee chuckled, "I'm bank keeper."
Celes smiled. "I can play monopoly, oh or we could play Sorry." she said.
"Sorry. Lets play that. That way Roman can't cheat." Lee said jumping on that.
"Hey!" Roman said indignant. "I don't cheat… I play with style."
Celes giggled. "Thats cheating, Ro." she said waving her hand and the box appeared. "I want to be red." she declared.
"That isn't cheating." Roman pouted. "Playing with style. I'll be yellow."
"I have blue and you are cheating." Lee told her. "You can't play any game without cheating."
Roman gasped. "Why, I never!"
Celes giggled. "Well this game isn't easy to cheat at." she said. "Can I go first, I have the prettiest color." she said grinning.
"Milking the memory thing are ya?" Lee chuckled. "Go ahead."
Celes grinned at him. "Maybe, just a little." she said drawing a card and doing as it said.
Roman chuckled and they all began playing the game. It wasn't that much harder to cheat. Ro only had to used her magic to make them forget that it was their turn. She had do so many of times. Before something clicked in Celes and attacked Roman with the pillows and calling her a cheat the whole time. Roman just laughed and Lee shook his head. Telling Celes he warned her. With some sweet talking Lee caved and ended up cooking dinner for all of them. After dinner and watching a few movies. Ro opted to sleep alone in her and Lee's room while Lee slept with Celes in their room.
Celes woke the next morning and for a minute forgot where she was. She felt warm and happy though. She opened her eyes and found herself half under Lee and she remembered the day before and gave a sigh, at least she retained memories. She looked over at Lee and smiled. She didn't know how to wake him up. She knew she had a way though. She racked her brain for the memory and lightly traced the lines of Lee's face. She watched him stir a little and then settle back down and go back to sleep. Without a thought she opened her mouth and the words of a song in another language spilled out. She sang a few lines and then stopped when her mind caught up to her mouth.
"It's Romanian." Lee told her as he looked at her. "My magic is a mixture of Romanian and regular wizards magic. You named our son after my grandfather."
Celes smiled. "I wasn't trying to remember the song, just how I got you up in the mornings." she whispered. "Our son… we have a son." she said as if remembering then her memories flooded with kids. "We have lots of kids, although you arent the father of all of them… well birth father." she said. "I named our son? Didnt you get a say?"
Lee smiled at her. "I always get a say." He told her. "I know you weren't trying to remember the song. You were wondering about the language." He kissed her nose. "You love children… you love being pregnant, don't you?" He asked, making her trying to remember.
Celes smiled and thought about it. She went through her memories she had and tried to spark more. When they came even though she liked being pregnant it seemed with a few exceptions there seemed to always be something wrong during them. She bit her lip and looked at Lee.
"Don't think about the bad. Our good always outweighs the bad." He told her. "Don't let your memory tell you there is always bad, because there isn't. We are all happily married and mated to each other. You understand?"
Celes nodded. "I do. We seem very happy right now. I'm very happy, for someone with memory loss I feel very, very happy and content." she said.
"Good." He rolled over onto his back and folded his arms under his head. "Now I made breakfast yesterday because you weren't feeling yourself. But you make breakfast every morning." He told her. "Barefoot, pregnant, and in the kitchen, that's how you like it." he closed his eyes and fought hard not to laugh or look at her, even though he could feel her blue eyes burning into the side of his face.
Celes giggled and made no move to get out of the bed. She kept her eyes on his face and slowly moved down in between his legs and kissed up one of his thighs from his knee. She bit her lip and licked his inner thigh and then slowly up his shaft and watched him react. "I'm not pregnant, so how can I be barefoot and pregnant in the kitchen?" she asked as she started to trace the lines around his abs with her tongue.
"How do you know you aren't pregnant?" He pointed out as he watched her. He shivered and then watched her. "You don't have the power to know you are or aren't pregnant." He smiled. "Whatever Celes do or ask. Don't answer her question if she asked if she is pregnant." He sent to John.
"Uh okay." John sent back with a chuckle.
Celes smiled up at Lee as she continued to lick his abs. She moved to licking the v lines and then went back down to his shaft and breathed on it her mouth inches from it. She looked up at Lee. "If I am pregnant, who might the father be?" she asked and teased the to of his shaft with her tongue ring.
"Oh, that will be me." He told her. He hissed in pleasure. "We have been like rabbits since you started this war." He told her. "Of course there is a slim chance that Harry might be the father too. He had you in January. Other than that it has only been me and you."
Celes smiled and brought her hand up and stroked his shaft with her hand and looked back up at him. "Well then… if I'm pregnant then maybe I should cook breakfast. But… how can we even be sure?" she asked him and licked his shaft again and teased the top some more.
"I think you just have to…" He hissed again. "Just cook…" He moaned and closed his eyes. "We will have to wait and see in a couple of months…" He moaned. "Besides, you are horny… you are always horny when you are pregnant."
Celes shivered and felt the heat between her legs. She had to admit aside from being pleased she remembered the day before she has wanted him. She crawled up his body and straddled his hips pressing her core onto his shaft. "Well… then I guess we don't have to worry about protection then if I am already." she said and slowly lowered herself onto him.
Lee moaned as he closed his eyes and thrust into her. "You dirty girl!" he growled at her and smiled.
Celes felt her body tighten in an orgasm and shivered and moaned and looked down at him. "Tha-that was … un-unfair." she said and as she still orgasmed she rolled her body on top of him with a loud moan.
Lee chuckled as he rolled her over onto her back. "What can I say, my girl is dirty and she wants more. Don't you?" He moaned as he thrust hard into. He leaned down and kissed her. He hooked the back of her knee under his arm and then started to pump hard and fast into her. "So dirty…" He moaned.
Celes rolled back on her head as she tried to meet his pace. But with one of her legs pinned it was hard. She looked up at him. "Y-yes… I want… s-so much more. Give me more, L-lee." she moaned and rolled on her head again.
He chuckled and then stopped. He leaned over to the nightstand pulled something out the draw and kissed her. "You asked for it." he told her. He thrust into her and moaned as he felt the vibration of the toy that was around him and pressed it to her clit. He pulled back and did it again. He did so a few times then started to thrust harder and faster into her, making sure to press the vibrater to her clit.
Celes moaned and shivered and looked at him. Something in her memory sparked and she smiled. "Oh...my God…" she panted and met his thrusts and shivered with little shrieks each time they came together and she felt the vibrations on her clit. She started to scream out her moans and push herself up a little each time he thrust into her. She reached up and gripped his shoulders digging her fingers into them.
Lee moaned and thrust harder and faster. He enjoyed terrorizing Celes every chanse he got. It was one of his favorite past times now. He had to keep a few steps ahead of her to stay in the lead. Now that she didn't have any memory it made it easier but a spark of her self kept coming back. He knew he couldn't stay lax, he had to come up with something better and mind blowing. He moaned and kissed her. He kissed down her neck and nipped it. He wrapped his arms around her and picked her up so that she was straddling his lap, and help her bounce on him.
Celes wrapped her arms around Lee's shoulders and her screams became higher in pitch. The angle made the vibrations more solidly on her clit and she felt her body tightening and suddenly and without warning she came. She screamed as she did and held onto Lee for dear life as she continued to move her body twitching. She wanted more and kept going to get just that. "M-more… please."
Lee growled. "You keep talking…" He moaned as he thrust into her. "... I'll silence you." He bit her neck and left her hickies. He kissed down to her collarbones and moaned. He kissed further down and nipped the top of her breast. "Greedy woman!" he growled. He sat her on top of him and allowed the vibrater to do its magic. He gripped her hips and rolled them so that she got a good buzz out of it.
Celes gave a gasping scream and leaned her head back panting. She bit her lip as her body tightened around him. She shivered harder as she tried to stave off her orgasm. She felt it beating at her. She felt herself shake harder and an overwhelming sensation of pure ecstasy filled her and she felt juices start to gush from her and waves of orgasm wash over her. She gave a whimpering scream and shut her eyes tightly.
Lee chuckled as he started to pump into her. He needed to get his done. He sucked on her breast and pulled on the nipple rings as he moaned. He licked the valley between her breast to the other breast and licked her nipple he sucked on her and used his teeth to pull on the nipple rings. He shivered as he finally felt his orgasm fill him. He grunted with each thrust and laid her back down.
Celes wrapped her legs around his waist and and rolled her hips pushing into him. She ran her hands down over his back and looked up at him. She knew he wanted to find his release. She leaned up and kissed him and pulled on his bottom lip and then kissed down his chin.
Lee moaned as he kissed her. He slid his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around. He rubbed against her tongue ring and pressed the vibrater more into her clit. He moaned as he felt her twitch under him. He rolled his hips and held her tightly as he felt her tighten around him. He kissed up her jaw to her ear and nipped the ear lobe. "One more…" He moaned. "One more… with me."
Celes started to scream again and gripped him tighter and rolled her hips a little faster and then she shivered harder and felt her body tighten around him again. She gripped him tighter with her legs and screamed as the orgasm started to fill her again.
Lee moaned again. "Now… Celes… for God's sake now!" He growled at her. As he pumped a few more times.
Celes rolled back on her head one more time and her body released the orgasm around him and she screamed and then it cut out. She gripped him tighter and twitched and gave little moans and pants and her body went lax.
Lee growled with her as he released his own orgasm. He panted and collapsed on her. He moaned again as the vibrated kept going between them. He shivered as he felt his body build up to another one. He rolled his hips lazily and shivered again.
Celes' legs jerked and she gave a silent moan as Lee rolled his hips. She jerked and held onto him tightly. She managed a little whimper as her own body kept reacting to the vibrator kept going on strong and she shivered.
He moaned and shivered again. "Bloody… thing…" He growled and shook a little. He moaned as he felt Celes keep tightening around him. He kissed her neck and licked it. He panted as his orgasm pressed closer for another release.
"L-Lee…" Celes moaned rolling her hips a little. "P-please…" her body was going to release another orgasm. She gripped his shoulders tighter and tried to push away from him as her body started to fill with her overwhelming orgasm.
He moaned and slid his hands to cup her ass. He pulled her tighter against him. "One… more… Inimorar Mea… one more."
Celes moaned and rolled her body with him as the nickname stirred something in her and she jerked and her body tightened. She started to orgasm again. "A-anything for you, Razboinic Meu." she moaned out as her body came.
Lee moaned as he came with her. He wanted to just lay there but if he did they were never going to move and their bodies where going to keep coming. He rolled over and waved a hand to turn off the vibrater. He panted and moaned. "Little minx!" He breathed. "I… won…"
Celes smiled and gave a little sniff. "Yes… a little." she said and sat up and wiped her eyes. "How about a tie?" she asked and gave a watery laugh.
He smiled at her and pulled her into his side. "Fine it can be a tie." he wiped some of her stray tears. "What's wrong, love?"
Celes smiled. "Just what you called me… it stirred a mixture of good and bad feelings. All of them overwhelming, good though." she said and looked at him. "Hungry?" she asked.
Lee looked down at her. "You are my Inimorar Mea. You always have been." he kissed her. "Come on, you owe me a great breakfast for that. Sex feen."
Celes giggled. "Well if I'm pregnant apparently I have an excuse." she teased and kissed him again. "I love you." she said and got out of the bed and picked his shirt from the day before off the floor and pulled it on. "What does Mr. Jordan want for breakfast then?" she asked as she slid the door open.
Lee chuckled as he pulled on pajama pants and a tank top. "I would like, eggs, toast, potato patties, and some… hot cereal… oatmeal. Yeah, that will do it."
Celes giggled. "Have to feed my big Papa Bear don't I?" she asked as she walked into the kitchen with a giggle.
"Yes, yes you do. And you need to make me a lemon cake too." He told her as he sat on a stool and watched her.
"Lemon cake? Oh yeah… I can do that. Lets get through breakfast before I try to remember that." she said and started to get the things out. She went into autopilot and before she knew it she was making plates for Lee and herself as Roman came in looking groggy.
"Stinken bunnies." She mumbled as she open the refrigerator and took out some juice. "I demand that you both do me the same way you do each other." She told them.
Lee chuckled darkly. "I can do that. Of course that means you have to allow Celes to chain you to the bed."
Celes shivered. "Oh, I want to do that." she said excitedly looking at Roman. "Can I chain you to a bed Roman?" she asked.
Roman shivered and looked at Celes. She groaned, "Yeah… you can." She made a plate and ate as she stood. She was warming up her legs, knees, and hips as she did a few movement. "Hey, Celes, do you want to come to the dance studio with me after eating? I want to know if you remember a few things. It will be fun." She wiggled her eyebrows and giggled.
Celes smiled at her. "Yes! I'd like that a lot. Of course I may have to take it easy." she said with a little smile to Lee.
Lee and Roman frowned at her. "Why?" Roman asked.
"Well Lee made a valid point this morning, I could be pregnant and not even know cause I don't remember." she said with a shrug as she continued to eat her food.
ROman laughed. "Cel-Bear, if you were pregnant I would…"
"Be overjoyed." Lee interrupt. "Which you are, aren't you?"
Roman frowned at him. "Of course. But if…"
"Ro I think you need to sit down too." He told Lee. "Right here next to me." He smiled. "I told her she was pregnant so she could cook for me."
"Lee Jordan!" Roman gasped. "Celes you are…" She glared at Lee as her voice went out. "Lee is lying to you, Celes. You aren't pregnant." she said in the connection between Lee, Celes, and her.
Lee groaned. "Don't listen to her. She is reckless and… hey! Stop throwing food at me!" Lee said as he lifted his hand to block the food.
"I am not reckless! You anal dwelling butt monkey!" Roman hissed at him as she threw more food at him.
Celes stared at Lee with wide eyes, she was partially thrown off by Roman speaking in her head and a little upset with what Lee did. She picked up some of her remaining scrambled eggs and tossed them at Lee with little scream. "Butt face."
"Hey! Hey!" Lee shouted at them and got them to stop. "I will not take this abuse and disrespect. I am the head of this family and what I say… hey!" he complained as Roman threw some more food at him.
"You butt monkey! Head of the family my ass!" She opened the refrigerator and grab a handful of whipped cream and threw it at him. "You told her she was pregnant just to control her! And I'm not reckless!" She threw a handful of fresh peas at him.
Celes nodded and joined Roman at the fridge and picked up a handful of what looked like pudding and threw it at Lee. "Talk about abuse and disrespect!" she said giggling. "Making me think I was pregnant just so you could get me to cook. You could have just asked." she threw more whipped cream at him and watched it him in the face as he got up with a growl.
"I was just testing your memory." He told her and placed his hands on his hips. "Its not my fault you failed that test."
"Oh!" Roman grabbed some fresh green beans and threw them at him. "You are still an anal dwelling butt monkey! You are now out of the band!" she threw peas. "Voted off the island" She threw blackberries. "Kicked off the team." SHe threw raspberries and then threw blueberries. "Go crawl back to the boys team! I can't believe I trusted you!"
Lee chuckled. "For the record. I told her she enjoyed being pregnant, barefooted, and in the kitchen." he said poking at them.
Roman gasped out loud and threw more food at him. "You evil Caveman!" She screamed at him.
Celes giggled as she watched the situation escalate and threw some more stuff at Lee. She got the the strawberries and almost threw one but thought better of it and ate one her eyes alight with mischief. She had remembered halfway through their lovemaking that he was just messing with her. She giggled as she looked Lee over. "Mmm you look good enough to eat, now all you need is some chocolate on top and some strawberries and my Chocolate Daddy will be done." she giggled.
Lee growled at her as his body shook with is orgasm. "Minx!"
Roman laughed. "That is his second trigger? Go crawl back to the boys, Daddy."
Lee growled again and nearly fell to his knees. "Evil teasing devil women!"
Roman turned up her nose at him grabbed Celes' hand and walked them out to the dance studio. "That mean caveman."
Celes grinned as she followed her. "I totally got him into trouble and when he realizes I did hes going to be so...out to get me." she said and giggled more.
Roman giggled. "That is because girls rule and boys drool." She giggled again and then lead them to the washroom in the studio to wash up before they did what Roman had planned. "Ready to dance?"
Celes smiled. "Yep, dancing is mostly muscle memory so I should be good." she said as she pulled on the green leggings under her little dance top which was also green.
"You don't need to wear all that." Roman told her as she pulled out some Tahitian pa'u skirts. She gave Celes the green one. "Skirt and bra." she told her. She stripped down. and pulled on her orange one and wrapped it around her hips and then pulled on the orange bra. "Remember how to do it, or do you want me to do it?" She winked at her know she totally teased Celes with her body.
Celes blinked her eyes and shut her mouth. "Uh no I think I got it." she said and stripped off her own clothes and replaced them with the skirt and bra of the same color and then grinned at Roman. "Um so, we dance now?" she asked.
Roman giggled and nodded. "Lets warm up your body first." She put on drum music. "Follow me. When you feel like you got it let me know and we will start choreographing songs." Roman stood in front of the mirror and bed her knees slightly. She called out the names and did the movies a couple of time until Celes got it then called out another. When they went through all of them she started over again this time allowing Celes to call out the names and following her. She corrected her only once other then that she had it.
By the time they were warmed up Celes felt like she had been dancing like that for most of if not all of her life. She grinned at Roman. "So what are we going to do now, that was so fun. We need to do more, can the boys do that? Its awesome." she said excitedly.
Roman giggled. "I think John can do Tahitian I'm not sure about Harry. We are going to choreograph a few songs until Harry comes out. Then we are going to show him. I'm going to turn up the music really loud so that he will be able to hear it and come and see what we are doing." She giggled.
"You're sort of evil, I like it." Celes said clapping her hands. "Ready?"
"Ready!" Roman played the music and turned it up loudly. They listened to the music and bounced ideas off each other as they set a number to the music. Roman smiled and giggled as she and Celes just had fun doing what they loved.
Celes liked dancing with Roman, she kept having memories and ones that didnt just happen to her. She seemed to be remembering another life as well. She smiled bigger as they went through the number all at once getting it all worked out.
Harry leaned against the doorframe and watched Celes and Roman dance. The two of them moved in such sensually synced manners it made his mouth water. She gave a small growl as the song came to an end and walked into the room "What are you two up to?" he asked.
"We are dancing and having fun." Roman giggled. She waved a hand to lower the music. "Do you like?" She asked. "I have a slow song to show you. You will love it. Or do you want another fast one?" she giggled as she breathed heavily. Her skin glowed with sweat.
Harry growled a little and then sat himself down. "Slow." he said and looked at Roman like she was something to eat.
Celes shivered at his tone but looked at Roman. "You do this one on your own." she said and kissed her cheek. "I'm going to go inside and pick on Lee." she said and then on a whim when over and placed her hands on Harry's shoulders and leaned down and kissed him. She ran a tongue along his lips and then dipped her into his mouth and moaned. She ran her hands up through his hair and shivered stepping back. "J-just checking." she stuttered a little and walked away.
Harry smiled a little shocked as he watched Celes walk away. "Yep, still got it." he said combing his fingers through his hair.
"She is a hot mama!" Roman giggled as she bit her lower lip and watched Celes go. She looked over to Harry and giggled. "What do you think of the orang. Celes told me a while ago it makes my eyes pop."
Harry looked at her with a smile. "She's right, it does. You look like Pele." he whispered. "My beautiful Hawaiian goddess." he said seduction dripping in his words.
Roman shivered and smiled at him. She placed a long lei on her hand and placed a foot out before her. She waved a hand and the music started. She allowed the music fill her and moved to it. Her hips slowly swayed like the rolling of the ocean. She used the lei to put on display as she held it or worn it. She constantly rose and lowered in height and smiled at him as she rolled her hips. She made the dance look sensual and seductive as his words made her feel. She she was done she gave a bow.
Harry stood slowly and stalked over to Roman. He reached out and grabbed her waist and pulled her to him. He kissed her fiercely and moaned. "That was damn sexy, and beautiful." he said and trailed a hand down the side of her body and up under her skirt pulling it up a little. "Ro, you have made me wait for weeks… I can not and will not wait anymore. I will have you now, and thats not a request its an order." he moaned and kissed her again.
Excitement bloomed into her stomach and she pressed into him. She lowered her eyes as she kissed the bottom of his chin. "Its an order?" she asked him. She moaned. "I think I may make you wait more than." She told him and try to pull away.
Harry growled and pulled her tighter to him and turned her around to face the mirror. He growled and ran a hand up under her skirt and found her core and dipped a finger in while he lifted one of her legs with his other hand. "You will not make me wait anymore, woman. You hear me. You are mine. I will have you." he said and pumped his finger in and out of her slowly watching the action in the mirror and moaning.
Roman moaned and panted as she watched his hand. The excitement that he brought out of her bloomed and exploded into her stomach and breast. She whimpered as she bit her lower lip and moaned again. She dug her fingers into his arm and shivered. "R-right h-here? l-like this?"
Harry nodded with a moan. "Look at us, we look like two wild animals that need one another. And look at you, this make you so hot." he whispered in her ear and nipped it as he pumped faster with his fingers. "Do you want me to take you Roman? Do you want me inside of you? Filling you… do you want to watch as I do?" he asked her.
She gave a high pitch whimpered as she bit her lip and watched him. She looked at herself and saw the burning fire alight in her eyes which was set off by the orange outfit she wore. She moaned and shivered as she looked down at his hand. She gave a squeal as her orgasm hit her out of no where. She leaned onto Harry and couldn't help but nod. "Y-yes… please…"
Harry kissed her neck and moaned. He waved a hand and a chaise sofa appeared facing the mirror. He waved his hand again and their clothes were gone. He picked her up and went over to the sofa. He sat down with her back still to his front and lifted her chin to make her look at them. "Watch, you know you want to." he said and lifted her and started to fill her core with his shaft and moaned as he watched the action.
Roman gasped and made a noise between a moan and a high pitched whimper. She shivered and bit her lower lip. Her body shivered and she felt the explosion of excitement in her stomach. Her thighs quivered as she juices leaked. "H-Harry…" She moaned.
Harry moaned and started to pump in and out of Roman as they watched. He leaned down and kissed her neck. He trailed a hand down the front of her body and rubbed her clit in lazy circles. He could feel her tightness and her leaking juices. He gave a moan and found her hand and replaced his with hers making her rub her own clit. He moaned and bit the inside of his mouth as he continued to slowly pump in and out of her.
She moaned as she shivered and moaned. She panted as she felt her body tighten mored as her other hand dug into his thigh. She arched her back and moaned again. "Harry… I'm going…" She whimpered and closed her eyes as leaned her head back as her moaned grew higher in pitch.
Harry growled agaisnt her neck and pumped a little faster and harder into her. He grunted with each pump and covered her hand on her clit with his and made her move it faster. He kissed down her neck and bit into her shoulder at the crook of her neck and moaned. He felt his own orgasm build up in him and panted and kissed back up to her ear. "Now, my little Ku'uipo, now come for me." he moaned in her ear.
Roman screamed out her orgasm and shook against Harry. She felt her juices flood out of her and she screamed again. She shook again and moaned as she leaned her head back onto his shoulder. "Evil… evil… Koa…" She moaned.
Harry chuckled, he had released himself when she did and he shook holding her closer. He kissed her neck and shoulder. "God… I missed you." he said and chuckled some more. "You want to take this to our room now?" he asked her with a light growl and he kissed up her neck.
She shivered and moaned. "Take me…" She told her. "Evil Koa…" She smiled up at him and stood. She kissed him and moaned. "Take what you want." She nipped his lips and giggled.
Harry growled and stood quickly, he waved a hand and the chase disappeared and they were dressed. He picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder. "Come on, Ku'uipo." he said and walked them back to the main house whistling a dirty song as they went. He wanted to show off a little and then take her back to their room and have his again and again until she passed out.
Celes sat in the library of the house reading over something she wrote down a few days ago. She had pretty much regained all her memories at this point, that of course didn't stop Lee from poking at her. She enjoyed it though, over the last two weeks she had, had more fun with him than she could ever remember having and at first that was close to nothing. She giggled and wrote something down when the bell rang. She shot up, Addison was there. She had written to her to get her opinions on some things and Addie had written back saying she could come to her and stay awhile and go over it. Addie was a champion right now, she was a mum, still ran the clinic and managed to keep it all together despite Draco's possession. Celes ran to the door and skidded to a stop nearly running into it to get to it before Lee could. She grinned at him and swung the door open and squealed a little as she laid eyes on the taller red head. She threw her arms around Addison's neck and jumped. "Hi, Hi, Hi!" she said happily.
Addison laughed and hugged Celes back. "Hey Cel." she said and pulled away.
Celes grinned and pulled her into the house. "I'm so glad you're here, I think we are almost ready to separate Draco, and I wanted you here when we did." she said.
Addison smiled as she looked around and then saw the other four and gave a wave. "Hi." she said to them as she allowed Celes to drag her to a couch situated in front of a small fireplace.
Lee smiled at her. "Would you like something to drink?" He asked.
Addison smiled. "That would be fantastic, I've been on a bloody plane for a day and a half and then in a car for another three house just to get here. Sometimes being a squib sucks." she said and leaned into the couch and shut her eyes.
Celes gave a little frown. "Oh I should have come get you the minute I heard back from you, I've been a little flighty as of late though. I'm sorry, Addie." she said.
Addison took Celes' hand and smiled at her. "No worries, you told me whats going on with you. I get it." she said.
Celes sighed. "I could have sent someone else, its not like they all can't apprate too." she said.
Addie shook her head. "I just may need to sleep soon, don't worry about it so much Cel." she assured her and sat up a little straighter. "So how are you going to lure Dra...I mean Nogitsune here?" she asked.
Lee came back with her tea and sat it down onto a little coffee table. "We are going to pull down the shields." he told her.
Addison nodded. "You said… you said that Draco is dieing?" she asked.
Celes shook her head. "I dont think so, I don't think Sune is good for him. And unless we heal him after he separated from Sune he could. But no, I don't think Draco is dying right now anymore." she said pulling her legs up to her chest and leaning a cheek on them looking at Addison.
Addison nodded. "And I'm here because you want me here when hes himself again?" she asked.
Celes nodded. "He's going to need a lot of help getting back to any kind of normal. I mean hes been possessed by this guy for more than a year now. John is calling an old friend, Di, she specializes in trauma by magic. She has a therapy program for him." she explained to Addison.
Addison nodded and bit her thumb nail nervously. "When you get him here you're going to…"
"Sedate him with extract of hemlock." Celes said with a little smile. "It should knock him out long enough to do what we need to do." she said looking at Lee and then back at Addison.
Addison nodded again. "Sounds like you have it all worked out, do you need me right now?" she asked.
Celes shook her head. "I drew you up a room to stay in while you're here, its across from the one I drew up for Draco/Nogitsune. We can move Draco in with you after we've separated Sune and then we can trap him there with magic and shielding until we can find the Nematon box." she said with a shrug.
Addison nodded she bit her thumb nail again and gave Celes a worried look.
Celes tucked some of Addie's hair behind her ear and smiled. "Its all going to work out Adds, don't you worry. We got this." she said and stood up. "Come on, I'll take you to your room and you can sleep off your jet lag." she said. She led Addison to her room and once she was settled Celes walked back out into the living room and smiled a little at Lee and bounced on her toes. "After breakfast we should probably start." she said softly. She headed into the kitchen and started breakfast. She had been up since early, four thirty to be exact. She knew Addie would be in early and wanted to be up when she got there. She had gotten up and left Lee sleeping and went to the library and had been in there until Addie had gotten there. She started to put together mix to make waffles.
Lee groaned as he sat at the bar and put his head down. He had slept longer than Celes but the thought of what they were going to do just tired him out. He didn't want to do anything. But he also knew in order to have a peaceful life it had to be done. He looked at her. "So how long do you think it will take him to make his move and get here?"
Celes shrugged. "Not long, it didn't take him long to pounce on me when I was down in the village." she said offhandedly. "He'll expect something though… maybe." she shrugged again and mixed the waffle mix.
Lee frowned and looked at her. "What do you mean it didn't take him long to pounce on you when you were in the village? The only time we were in the village the day Roman got sick." He told her.
Celes paused in her mixing and gave a little wince. "You know how I keep telling you I can't remember how I got to the village or how he even got me? I uh… I remembered the other day." she said the last part quickly and turned away to get out the waffle iron.
Lee growled as he glared at her. "Celes Nichole Diggory-Potter-Jordan-McTaggert." He growled as he stood up. "What. Were. You. Doing. In. The. Village?"
Celes turned around biting her lip and scrunching her nose a little. "I went to get a book from that shop." she said and then quickly added. "I swear, it wasnt a reckless move. I just wanted a book so I popped into an ally and went into the shop and he nicked me there. I was going to be in and out. I didnt want to wake anyone up…" she trailed off and looked down at the batter.
"Really? And you thought that was the smart thing to do? you thought that was really smart? God damn it, Celes. Sleep or not you should have told us! We don't have the liberty to pop in to do as we please. God Celes, what were you thinking?" he growled as he ran his fingers through his hair. "You deliberately… augh! I'm going to go shower!"
Celes set the batter down and followed him. "I didn't disobey you, I just… didn't think about it. I just did it… I'm sorry, please dont be mad. I just…" she sighed and stopped. "Nevermind." she said softly and turned back around and walked back into the kitchen. She had pretty much beat herself up about it when she remembered. She rubbed her belly as it gave little tug of discomfort and went back to mixing the waffles to put in the heating up iron.
John yawned as he came into kitchen. "Morning." he told her.
Celes gave him a smile that was a little forced. "I'm making waffles, eggs, turkey bacon, and potatoes." she said and went back to putting the eggs together in a bowl to just scramble them all.
"Where's Lee? Don't he usually help? I can help with you if you would like." He told her.
"Could you make the potatoes, I'm just going to fry them with a little bit of paprika." she said and started the eggs as the bacon fried. "He's in the shower, he's a little upset with me right now." she shrugged.
"Why, did you out beat him in your game?" John chuckled as he cut up potatoes.
Celes smiled. "I wish, no, I finally remembered how I got in the village when Sune took my memories. It was really stupid, and careless on my part." she said and finished the eggs transferring them to a platter and using her magic to keep them hot as she started to flip bacon.
John shook his head. "I don't want to know." he told her. "Don't tell me. Ignorance is bliss." he said.
Celes smiled and nodded. "Okay, I won't say what happened then." she said softly. "I'd like to say her lured me out but thats not possible. I just feel a little stupid about it. I dont even know why it was so important now." she said and placed the bacon on the platter and went and got out plates for everyone and a tray to bring to Addie.
"I don't want to listen to this. La, la, la, la, la. Not listening to this." John told her. "So, I heard the doorbell ring. Is Addie here?"
Celes nodded. "Yep, and I filled her in. Now she's sleeping off her jet lag so that when it all finishes with Sune she'll be here to help with Dragon's rehab." she said and picked up a piece of bacon and ate some while she kept making waffles.
"Okay, cool." he washed the potatoes and then put them in the pan to fry. "I sent a message to Di. She is aware of what's going on and is on standby to pop in when we need her."
Celes smiled brightly at him. "Thank you." she said and kissed his cheek, she had to jump up a little to do it. She giggled and went back to her waffle making. "I think this is going to work, I can feel it." she said.
He chuckled. "I think so too." He told her. "It will be nice to be altogether again."
Celes smiled sadly. "I miss the kids too. A lot, I miss my babies. I'm missing their lives again, we all are." she whispered.
He nodded. "Its to protect them. They may not understand as much. I tried to tell them but only in time will they truly understand. Their parents are some of the most powerful people on the planet. When you are powerful other people, good or bad are attracted to that."
Celes nodded she finished the last waffle and placed it on the warming platter and then walked over and wrapped her arms around John's middled and pressed her cheek to his back and sighed. "They will understand someday. Lark and Nick finally do." she said softly. "So I think the others will too."
John rubbed her arm and covered the potatoes and turned in her arms. He wrapped his arms around him and kissed the top of her head. "They will. I'm their warrior and they are in good hands." he rubbed her back and kissed her. "All of us are in good hands."
Celes trailed her hands up and around his neck standing on her toes. "Yes, we are." she said softly and pulled his neck a little and he stooped and she kissed him again and down his chin and then hugged him tightly. "I love you." she said softly and closed her eyes.
"And I love you too." John told her and kissed her again. He rained kisses all over her face. "Why are you so short?"
Celes giggled. "If you had gotten to meet my parents you would know, my Mum and Dad were short. And you've met Molly, she's only a few inches shorter than I am." she shrugged. "I'm pocket sized, i think I was designed like this for you." she winked.
He chuckled, "Yes Miss Wrath goddess is pretty short too." He teased.
Celes scrunched her nose and shook her head. "Come on, it's not that bad. Short is good, you like me short." she wiggled and pressed against him a little. "I fit with you well, me all short and you all tall." she said looking up at him coyly.
"Well I only complain because I have to lean over and kiss you, or hug you, and my back…" He trailed off and chuckled.
Celes giggled. "Old man can't lean over and kiss me?" she pouted and then stepped back and held out her finger in a one minute gesture. She walked over and hoisted herself up onto the bar and sat with her legs spread a little and then pulled on his shirt so he stood between them. "Better?" she asked.
"Yes much." he moaned and kissed her. "And I am an old man. I'm older than Lee."
Celes giggled. "Only by a few months." she kissed him. "And I like my men older… my women too. I'm the youngest." she said and kissed him again.
John chuckled and kissed her. "You silly woman." he kissed down to her neck and gave a little growl. "You are the tiniest and the youngest. You must really love it."
Celes giggled again and tipped her head to the side moving closer to him so that her core pressed against his shaft through his pants. "I really do, I really love being the baby." he moaned and reached up and kissed down his neck. Her arousal was filling her easily. She seemed to be turned on all the time these days.
John chuckled. "And you are so spoiled!" He teased her. He kissed down her neck and moaned as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer. "Celes... we can't. .." he moaned as he licked her neck. "Here... we have a guest. .. and the kitchen... is Lee's. .." he moaned and then kissed her as his tongue slipped into her mouth and his hand up her shirt.
"Your damn right." Lee growled. "Out the kitchen. Only I can do stuff like that in my kitchen."
Celes gave a whimper and pulled away from John and gave Lee a slightly annoyed look. "Harry does stuff in your kitchen all the time. And last time I checked this is as much my domain as it is yours." she said to him whimpering again as John pulled away from her. Her eyes actually nearly filled with tears. She was so aroused she could barely contain it.
"I'm not stopping you. Go do that in private. The others are going to wake up soon. I rather not have you make a spectacle of yourself here. Now be gone. Handle Your need." He shooed them away with a wave of his hand. "Go. Go, go."
John smiled and picked Celes up. "Come on, Pockets."
Celes gave a pouting frown and leaned her head on John's shoulder. She was a little upset now. She sighed. "Take me away from Mr. Cranky pants, John." she declared and kissed him his neck and chin with a tiny moan.
Harry strolled into the kitchen with a yawn and took in the scene and gave a little curious look. He walked up to John and kissed Celes and then grinned at John. "Morning nookie with Celes? You must be feeling pretty lucky." he said even though he managed to get ahold of her for a few hours the day before.
John smiled. "I think I do feel a little lucky. She's been giving most of her attention to Lee or trying to get to Roman."
Celes blushed and looked down at her hands. "Sorry." she said with a little smile. "I'm just…" she looked up, she was going to say flighty but she pretty much remembered everything.
Harry chuckled and ran a finger over her cheek. "Go, have fun. Stop worrying, we are about to do that here soon." he said and kissed her cheek and sat himself on a stool.
Lee growled to himself as he finished cooking the potatoes. He was angry at both himself and Celes. He should have felt her leave. He was her warrior and he had become too lax. How could he not know she left the protection of the property? He should have felt something. "Frustrating woman." He growled under his breath.
Harry watched Lee as John carried Celes away. He rested his chin in his hand. "What happened?" he asked after he was sure John and Celes were out of earshot.
"That careless woman simply popped into town to buy a book when Sune found and took her. I knew she must have left the protection of her own accord but I was hoping it was because she saw a deer or something distracted her. I didn't think she left on purpose to buy a bloody book. 'I didnt want to wake anyone up.' She says." He growled again.
Harry gave his own reflexive growl. He shook his head. "You're not just upset with her are you?" he asked. "You didn't know, and thats whats really pissing you off."
"You're damn right! Im her warrior and I should have felt when she left. Did I? No. I didn't feel a bloody thing! I've become too lax and its my own damn fault. John even knew when one of the kids were taken but did I know that my ward was taken or left the protection of the property? No!" He slammed down the spatchula.
Harry sighed. "Its not lax mate, things have never been easy for you and Celes. Its always been the two of you kicking and screaming in some way shape or form. You two are really good right now, but you're still shutting down the connection the two of you have when your aren't with her. Its scary, to be open all the time, but as her warrior you always have to keep that connection open. You have to be aware of her all the time. I am with Ro but at first, it was not easy doing it. But how do you think I knew she ran away when she erased your and Celes' memories. How do you think John knew when Alaric was taken. Even how do you think Celes knows when something off about Roman? You have to keep the connection open between you two. Its new, and the way you and Celes are it will be a little awkward… or maybe not. You two are in a great place right now, this is a great time for you to do that." he said with a shrug. "Like right now, tell me where Celes is. Not because you know, but because you know. I can tell you right now that Ro is half asleep in your and her room and trying to go back to sleep. You can tell me that too, you get it?"
Lee frowned as he thought about it and opened the connection. Then closed it. "I don't want to feel her having sex with John. Its one thing with you but with John?" He shivered and shook his head. "The last time that connection was really open all the time was… when she and Ro were together." he looked over to Harry. "I felt her all the time. It was strongest after she and Ro had sex, though.
Harry chuckled a little and nodded. "I feel that, everytime Ro is sexually active. I'm very aware. I'm aware with Celes but only cause my marks tingle, but with Roman… I know and I get this urge to just walk up to her and rip off her cloths when I see her after. Mate, we have to fight the urge but you have to be aware." he shook his head. "I dont even know how John is going to handle it when the kids start…" he winced. "Look I've learned to sort of put it on a back burner, the connection is always open and I always feel Ro to keep her safe. But because I put the connection on a back burner the only time its hard is when the emotions are intense. One thing I do know is that Roman can dull that connection when shes trying to hide something." he growled. "I hate that."
Lee chuckled then he started to laugh. "Mate… oh mate!" He laughed some more. "I have no room to complain. Both you and John got it hard… John is even harder."
Harry looked at him. "Wait, what? How do I have it hard? Roman listens to me… most of the time." he said.
He chuckled, "Because I know my Ro. She keeps that connection dulled on purpose so that you don't get overwhelmed and when she wants to be sneaky she makes it hard for you. No wonder she babys you. Oh and the jealousy…" He chuckled and shook his head. "I love Roman… a lot but to be her warrior… that job is full time… when its too quiet you know there is something wrong. When its too loud you know there is something wrong… when its calm… there is still something wrong." He laughed again. "I'm surprise you don't put her in a sleeping trance… but then again she can dream walk so that's not much help."
Harry smiled at Lee darkly. "I've considered it, that and tying her to a bed, keeping her pregnant constantly, barring her from her workspace, throwing her over my shoulder when she rushes into danger. Today… I swear to God, its taking everything I have to not just growl like a caveman and tie her to a bed and forbid her to do this." he growled. "These women will kill us."
Lee chuckled. He sighed and moaned. "I don't mind helping you tying her to the bed. I find I really enjoy doing that to her." He sighed and shook his head. "Yeah, John has it harder with the kids. Poor guy." He smiled at Harry and looked around. "I finished the chastity belt charm. It works perfectly!" He sent him privately.
Harry raised an eyebrow. "How did you test it?" he asked not recalling a test phase.
He smiled. "I sent it to George to test it out. He says its perfect. We all have to agree on a work to activate it. Only our voices can take it off. The girls will be safe. He said he tested it out on Roxie. But given that she is only six it wasn't really accurate so he tested it out on Angelina… said he had a damn hard time getting to touch her. Especially since she is pregnant, she wouldn't allow him to even hold her hand. She wasn't too happy when she found out what he was testing. Threatened to tell the girls so he had to erase her memory of it."
Harry frowned. "Then we never use it on Celes and Roman. Never those two will tear us in half if they find out and will not be as easy to erase the memories of." he said shaking his head at the thought and growling.
Lee nodded. "I agree." he rubbed his chin. "What do you think our word should be so that Jude don't get suspicious."
"That girl spends so much time with her cousin that she has become very suspicious. For her it could be her nickname but that would require me to use it less yeah?" he asked.
"Yeah. Cause if either one of us you the work it will deactivate or activate." Lee told him. "Maybe I should fix it so that all three of us have to say it at the same time… or it could be a sequence of words to deactivate it… bloody hell. I need to redo it."
Harry chuckled. "I'd tell you to ask Ro… but… maybe John and I can help." he sugested out loud. He reached out and felt Roman in the shower now. "We should change the subject though."
Lee sighed. "So… ready for this?"
Harry sighed himself. "No really, but it needs to be done so we can have a happy safe life. So Celes can stop worrying about Draco all the time. I swear that guy has always been there… even when he was a total ass, Celes worried about him." he shook his head and ran a hand through his hair.
Lee chuckled. "Yeah." He sighed too. "Celes was saying that Sible was supposed to help us out… did she tell you when she supposed to get here?"
Harry groaned. "She'll be here soon." he said and dropped his head on the bar. "Stupid woman, she's a seer and we know her so she has to help." he said mimicking Celes' voice after he has tried to convince her to find someone else.
Lee chuckled, "Sorry mate. We can always silence her if she gets too…" He trailed off and wiggled his fingers like some mystic person.
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Celes would only get upset with us. No, I'll survive." he said with a shiver and turned when Roman walked into the kitchen still looking tired. "Morning, Ro." he said with a half wave still stuck on his little depression about Trelawney.
"Morning." She yawned. She kissed Harry's cheek and then walked around to Lee. She wrapped her arms around his waist and kissed him. She moaned as she gave a lingering kiss. "God, I miss you."
Lee moaned and kissed her forehead. "Miss you too. Go sit down. Breakfast is made. Celes made waffles."
She smiled and opened the refrigerator and pulled out some juice. "Juice is good." She sang to herself as she pour herself some juice and sat next to Harry. She kissed his arms and then bit him.
Harry growled at her and nipped her neck. "Stop biting me, I'm not a snack." he teased.
"Who told you that lie?" Roman giggled. "You are a very tasty snack. I can eat you all day…" She nipped his arm again. "Especially when you are covered in cheesecake." She nipped up to his shoulder. "Strawberry cheesecake." She nipped his neck. "Mango cheesecake." She moaned and sucked on his neck.
Harry moaned and turned to her. "You are a wyley one this morning." he growled and leaned down and kissed her slowly running a hand down over her neck as he did so and down over her shirt to her breast.
"Oy! What is this?" Celes asked hands planted firmly on her hips. She stood in fresh cloths and a braid in her hair.
Roman gave a little giggle. "Just saying good morning. Have to get my tease in before everything goes all… serious."
Celes smiled a little and walked into the kitchen going over and grabbing an apple from the fridge and then sitting down. "Yes, I think thats a good idea. Addie is sleeping, she should sleep most of the day. Its best while we separate Dragon." she said kicking her legs a little and risking a look at Lee before she started to eat her apple.
Lee took her apple before she could bite into it and set a plate down in front of her. Then he set one down for Roman. "So today we just rest. When does Sible get here so Harry can go hide."
"Syr… thank you." Roman said as Lee set the syrup in front of her and gave Harry his plate.
Harry nodded. "I would like to hide, but part of me thinks that shes going to need to be there for all this." he winced.
Celes looked at him and smiled. "Yes, Harry Potter, she is. I'm sorry, I'll make it up to you though." she said with a wink.
Harry growled at her. "You'd better." he said.
Celes giggled and nudged him three times with her magic and took the syrup from Roman so she could have some and so she stopped pouring it on her waffles.
John walked in and kissed Celes on top of the head and did the same to Roman. He picked up one of her potato chunks and ate it. "Morning."
"Hey! That's mine!" Roman told him. She went back to eating. "Well, weather we need her or not. I rather not be in the same room until…" She trailed off as she felt that odd pull again. She had been feeling it for a while now. But now it was becoming more persistent. She was missing something… she over passed something… but what?
"You okay, butterfly?" Lee asked.
"Huh? Oh, yeah." She waved a hand. "Like I was saying I rather not be in the same room until I have too."
Celes sensed Roman's little shift and smiled at her. "Its alright, we may not need her at all. I may be enough." she said. "I'm sort of… like that you know?" she said.
Harry shook his head. "You are nothing like that woman, little dove." he said to her a little forcefully.
Celes blushed and looked down at her plate. "Okay." she said softly.
Roman nodded. "Nothing like her."
John smiled, "I don't really know her very well but she don't seem too bad. Why are you all hiding?"
Harry growled. "In school she used to predict my death once a year… sometimes more… and don't even get me started on the whole grim nonsense. I was terrified of my own Godfather because of that woman!" he said.
Celes shook her head. "To be fair, you had seen Sirius before Sybill predicted anything. Besides Ron's reading was more accurate." she said.
"About suffering and being happy about it? Yeah I guess so." he said and shook his head. "That woman made school very hard sometimes."
Celes just nodded and continued to eat. As breakfast wound down Celes slid off her stool and started to clean up without being asked. She hummed as she did the dishes and looked up elbow deep in soapy water when the bell rang again. "That'll be Sybell. Maybe we should send John to get the door, yeah. I made a room for her above the studio." she said and went back to her task her mind starting to move into healing mode pressing the uneasy feeling building in her stomach back a little.
Harry nodded. "I vote John go too." he said as the bell rang again.
"Ring to let us know its time to go. Come on Koa. Lets go, I feel like drawing. You can be my modle." She teased him and dragged him off.
Lee chuckled. "John, its all you."
John chuckled, "Okay." he got up and went to the door. "Good morning." He greeted Sybell. He gave her an easy smile. "Will you please take your shoes off in this area? I have slippers for you." He held out the house shoes to show her.
Sybell gave him a distracted smile and pushed up her thick glasses and nodded. "Oh yes, dear boy." she said removing her shoes and putting on the slippers. "Oh, oh… there is such… power in this house." she whispered more to herself than him.
John smiled at her. "Yes, we all have grown into proper adults have realized our power. Don't worry, you are protected." He told her as he wrapped her arm over his arm. "Have you eaten breakfast?" he asked her as he escorted her further into the house.
"Oh yes, I had tea and cake before I left the school." she said looking around wide eyed and then looked up at John. "Oh dear boy, how are? You had such darkness in you last I saw you." she asked, she made flighty movements.
He smiled at her. "That was because I was in a bad place. Celes, Lee, Harry, and Roman have helped me out a lot. I'm getting better. I still have some darkness but I'm okay now. I can control it better."
She smiled up at him and reached up and patted his cheek. "Good." she said and walked into the kitchen with him. When she laid eyes on Celes she gave a little shout and covered her mouth. "Oh dear girl, I am so sorry." she said cryptically.
Celes stiffened automatically and smiled. "Um, thank you?" she asked.
Lee frowned at her. "Would you like some tea?" He asked Sybell.
John sat her at the stool. "Its okay, Sybell. Don't say anything. It should be surprise to us all. Whatever you see, by you telling us can tempt us to change fate, right?" He asked her trying keep Sybell from speaking something that would upset anyone. Especially if it wasn't true.
Sybell nodded. "I think that is a good way to think about it, Mr. Kuluipei." she said his name sounding funny on her tongue. "No tea, Mr. Jordan, thank you. I had a cup and read this morning." she said still glancing at Celes.
Celes shifted uncomfortably under her gaze and smiled. "Maybe you'd like to rest?" she asked her. "John can show you to your room." she said pressing her lips together.
John smiled at her. "Would you like to rest?" He asked her. "It will be a while before we do what we need to do."
"Yes. I would like that very much." she said.
"We will be back." John told Celes and Lee then escorted out to her room.
Lee shook his head. "Thank God, Harry wasn't in the room."
Celes gave a little smile. "You know just because I'm nice to her doesnt mean she doesnt make me nervous. Now I'm going to wonder what she meant by that." she shook her head and continued to put plates away.
"Don't worry about it. And don't get stuck in your head about." Lee told her. "If you do, I'll tie you to the bed and make you watch Disney movies over and over. Oh! Better yet. I'll put you in a room full of rabbits… in changes."
Celes eyes widened in half genuine fear. "You wouldn't dare!" she gasped stepping back a little shaking her head.
"I still have a half mind of doing that for leaving the safety of the property." He sighed. "Celes, you… God, I'm so angry with myself and at you. I should have felt you leave. I really should have. I'm your warrior and its my job to know that you are safe and I failed at it. Then it didn't help that you just left without telling anyone. You even knew you shouldn't have done so and you did anyways."
Celes ducked her head and nodded. "I know, I'm sorry." she whispered. "To be honest, I didn't think about it. I… before you know when I was still broken I would have told you, I would have woken you and told you but I… I just didn't think about it." her head came up and looked at him. "You didn't know I was gone?" she asked, her stomach gave a little dip.
"I don't care if you were broken or not. This is here and now." He sighed. "I don't want you to tell me your every move but… you still should have told someone or woken someone."
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and nodded. "I'm sorry." she said looking up at him. "I am, I'm really sorry." she said and touched his chest lightly. "Really sorry. I'll make it up to you if you want. Anyway you want, I'll serve you hand and foot for a week… a month a year. Whatever you want." she said.
"I want to punish you… and not pleasurably." He told her. He sighed and scrubbed his face. "But I'm also upset at myself. Harry said that I close down the connection between us when I'm not with you. I shouldn't do that, Harry was doing that same thing until Roman erased out memory and left." He sighed. "I will have to keep our connection open."
Celes nodded and shut her eyes for a minute. "You make it sound like a chore." she said and opened her eyes and looked up at him.
"Think about it, Celes. The last time I was open to the connection it was your fifth year." he told her. "I want to give you privacy. I mean… Look, I wouldn't mind if this was only between you, me, Ro, and Harry. But now we have John. I don't mind that you and he are together but I don't feel too comfortable with him in that way just yet. I still have some jealousy issues with him and you." He said quietly, not wanting to admit it.
Celes' eyes softened and she looked up at him. "Okay, I get it. I do." she said and ran a hand up his chest and hooked it around his neck. "Lee, you don't have a reason to be jealous." she said softly.
"But I do." He whispered. "He can give you things I can't… I want to but I can. He told us how he makes love. I want to do that and I can't do that. He is open in a way I can't be open. To be truthful I think that the only reason I'm not overly jealous is because Ro is uncomfortable with it right now." he shrugged.
Celes dropped her hand from his neck and nodded. "She grounds you, it makes sense." she said. "I… dont know what to tell you about all that. I wish you could be like that with me, I wish Harry could too. Does it help you to know that even with John I still keep things for you and Harry separate from him?" she asked looking up at him.
He sighed. "Yes and No." He smiled. "I mean, I want to be told everything that goes on between you two. Especially when it comes to you and Ro. We are your warriors so we need to know. But at the same time I don't want to know so that you guys can have your privacy."
Celes nodded. "I understand that. Maybe theres a way to lessen the connection but not cut it off during those times?" she mused and stepped closer to him again and sighed and dropped her forehead on his chest. "Why is everything that happens to us ten steps harder than it is for Harry and Ro?" she asked.
Lee chuckled. "For us we want to respect each other's privacy and feelings. Whereas with Ro and Harry they just push each other until they snap and then talk about it." We wrapped his arms around her and chuckled again. "Besides I just have to learn to become more comfortable with John. Can you imagine the connections he has with all the kids… especially when they start to get sexually active? Then with Harry and Ro, Harry says when Ro wants to be sneaky she dulls the connection between them. He has to be a couple steps ahead of her cause we both know how bad Roman is." he chuckled. "We got it easy." He kissed the top of her head.
Celes giggled and looked at him. "You're just saying I'm easy again." she said with a little pout. "That connection dulling thing, I can do that." she added and bit her lip and tried to dull their connection a little.
Lee shook his head. "Not as strongly as Ro, I will can connect with you." he pushed his magic into the connection and connected with her strongly. "You are mine." he told her. "All mine." he told her and kissed her. "Come on, lets fine Roman and Harry."
Celes giggled. "You big caveman." she shivered as he led them out of the kitchen.
He chuckled, "You love it." They found Roman and Harry in one of Ro's rooms. She had Harry dressed like Disney Hercules with a fake lion skin on him. She giggled as she drew him normally though. "What are you doing?"
"Drawing Harry." Roman said as she pressed the sketch pad to her chest and looked up at Lee and Celes. "What's up?"
"Lee wanted to come find you. He's being a caveman." Celes teased and poked his side with a giggle.
"Ro, can I take this costume off? Please?" Harry asked her desperately looking up and Celes and Lee.
"Nope, I'm almost done." She told him.
Harry grumbled. "How did I get myself into this again?" he asked her still holding his pose.
"Don't he look so hot?" Roman whispered to Celes. "In a lenneth cloth and a lion on him, I could lick every inch of him." She moaned and then showed Celes her real drawing of Harry playing with the kids. It was an old memory of hers. "What you think?"
A smiled danced on her lips and she kissed Roman. "Very hot." she said and looked at Harry and then over at Lee. "Can you draw Lee wearing barely any clothes?" she asked.
"Oh, I have plenty of those. He is one of my favorite models to draw. But I can draw you a special one. How do you want him? I have sleeping ones, him reading, reading in the kitchen, napping… showering." She moaned. "Oh! I do have one you will love though. I'll have to give it to you for your birthday."
Celes smiled at her. "Okay, but a shower one would be nice." her gaze flickered over Lee as she imagined him in the shower. "You know what picture I like? That one you drew of us Fifth year." she said and trailed a finger down her neck. "It was hot." she whispered.
Roman frowned, "Which one?" she asked and shivered.
Celes smiled. "Wait… there are more than just that one in the journals about Dai?" she asked as she let her finger traced down to the valley between Roman's breasts and watched Roman's nipples harden in anticipation of being touched.
"Oh! That journal?" She shivered. "You can't have that one… that… has dark magic in that drawing. I'll have to redraw it for you." She smiled at her.
Celes smiled back at Roman and swept her hand into Roman's shirt to find her braless and moaned a little as she let each of her fingers drag over her nipples. "I'd like that very much." she whispered and kissed Roman again.
Roman moaned and then whimpered. "Celes…" she moaned as she bit her lower lip and closed her eyes as she arched her back.
Celes smiled bigger and kissed down Roman's neck slowly taking the sketchpad from her and setting it drawing down behind them on a table. She pressed her hand into Roman's lower back and pressed herself into Roman. She shivered at the feel of Roman's body against hers.
Harry growled and went to move and found that he couldn't. "Hey!" he said looking at them. "Stop, now." he demanded.
Celes shook her head and ran her hand down over Roman's ass, and rolled her nipple between her finger and thumb. She had really missed Roman, and at that moment she didn't care that she had an audience.
Roman moaned, "God…" She shivered.
Lee chuckled as he sat on the ground next to Harry, "I think we should let Celes get her off once and then jump in. What do you think?"
Harry sighed as Celes let him go and sat down next to Lee. "Yeah okay, I'm curious to see how she chooses to do it." he said.
Celes smiled at Roman and kissed her bringing her other hand up and playing with the other nipple. She tugged gently on the piercings and rolled them and moaned kissing down her neck. "How does the feel?" she breathed out pressing her core to Roman's as she leaned them back into the table a little.
Roman shivered and moaned. "W-what?" she asked and rolled her hips a little.
Celes smiled and kissed Roman and then down her neck she continued to mess and tweak her breasts. She knew she could bring Roman over the edge this way. She had down it before. She shifted slightly and brought her leg up and pressed it into Roman's core lightly but firmly.
Roman shivered again and moaned as she bit her lower lip. She held Celes and leaned her head back as she moaned again. "Celes…" She moaned and shivered harder and then felt her orgsms gently pushed her over. She moaned loudly as it washed over her body. "What are you doing to me?"
Celes shivered and moaned and smiled kissing down her neck. She knew Roman was coming she could feel the heat pooling more agaisnt her thigh. She trailed a hand down over her belly and dipped it into her pants and seeked out the heat and moaned when she found it. "This is called… having you." she whispered. "Mine. I'm having what is mine." she moaned and kissed back up Roman's neck as her own body reacted to the heightened sexual tension and she widened her legs as she felt her juices leak out a little.
Roman moaned as she laced her fingers into her hair and pulled her up to her mouth. She moaned and thrust her tongue into her mouth. She pressed more into her as she kissed her. "Take me…" She whispered. "God, take me."
Celes moaned, she didn't have to be told twice. She dipped her fingers into Roman and moaned loudly and waved a hand and removed Roman's cloths and her own. She used her free hand to lift one of Roman's legs and pressing into her started to pump her fingers in and out of Roman giving them a little wiggle to add to the sensation. She kissed Roman's neck up to her lips and then up to her ear and nipped at it pressing her naked breasts into Roman's.
Harry growled, the two of them naked and having full on sex in front of him was difficult to watch. He started to stand. "I think she got Roman off once already." he said.
"I think so too." Lee moaned. "They are so hot. I wish I could draw this. I could give it to you as a birthday gift." He pulled off his shirt and stood. "Shall we?"
Roman squealed and rolled her hips. "Celes…" She whimpered and moaned. She gripped the edge of the table. "Oh… God…"
Celes sped up her hand, she felt the boys intentions and knew they would be interceding soon. "One more, before one of our cavemen take us apart." she whispered and leaned down and captured a nippled and swirled her tongue ring around it feeling her tighten more.
Harry chuckled. "After you mate." he said to Lee curious to see how this went down.
Roman squealed again and tried to pull away from Celes but then her second orgasm hit her again. She shivered and moaned.
Lee picked Celes up, "Okay, that is enough from you." He sat her on the edge of the table and spread her legs. He knelt down in front of her her and placed his mouth on her core. He moaned and swirled his tongue over her clit.
Celes sucked in a hiss of pleasure and buried her hands in Lee's hair gripping his scalp as she rolled her hips. "O-oh God!" she moaned.
Harry chuckled and followed Lee's lead and winked at Roman and sat her up on the table next to Celes and kneeled down and started to slowly lick her core and clit which he could still feel contracting with her orgasm.
Roman shook and whimpered. She jumped a little and felt her juices leak. She tried to scoot away from him as he panted. She moaned and whimpered again. She couldn't even use her words to say anything.
Lee chuckled as he pulled Celes' hand away and then cuffed her wrist to the table. He looked up at her and moaned. He replaced his mouth onto her core and moaned as he licked down to her core and then swirled it around. He growled against her and licked back up to her clit. He sucked on it and pulled her ring with his teeth.
Celes gave a shuddering growl and rolled her hips watching him. Her body was tightening. She dropped her head back and looked over at Roman and moaned loudly. She rolled her hips and started to make little 'Oh' sounds.
Harry held Roman's thighs a little tighter and spread his tongue out and licked from her core all the way to her clit. He flicked his tongue across her piercing and moaned agaisnt hers sending vibrations through her. He licked back down to her core and pumped is tongue in as deeply as he could get it pressing his nose into her clit and shaking his head a little.
Roman squealed and pulled on Harry's hair and gave a little scream. Her body shook harder as she wrapped her legs around Harry. She rolled her hips and then pressed her foot to his shoulder and pushed him away. She felt so sensitive and turned on. She didn't know how to handle it.
Lee thrust his tongue in and out of her core. He moaned as he tasted her juices and then licked up to her clit. He sucked on it moaned against Celes. He slid his fingers into her core at an angle and thrust in and out of her and hit her g spot.
Celes started to give little screams instead of moans as she rolled her hips faster. She looked down at Lee wanting badly to touch him. She was going to move her legs but found that they were a bit numb. She screamed out a whimper and dropped her head back as her core tightened more around his fingers.
Harry growled for a minute and then looked up at Roman. He stood slowly and ran his hands up her thighs and brushed his fingers over her core watching her jerk. "You're so sensitive right now." he kissed her and then down her neck taking it slow. He wanted to slow it down for her a little. He dipped his fingers into her core and looked into her eyes as he did.
Roman moaned and shivered as she rolled her hips. She bit her lower lip and felt her nipples harden. Her thighs quivered and she felt her orgams hit her again. She moaned loudly and curled her toes. "W-what…. have you g-guys done t-to me?" She moaned.
Lee chuckled as he looked up at Roman. "I think you made Roman overly aroused." He told Celes as he kept his fingers pumping in and out of Celes. He licked Celes' clit and pulled on her ring with his teeth again.
Celes gave a squealing scream and her orgasm slammed into her. Her juices gushed out as she did. She moaned and looked down at Lee. "I… think...Im too aroused all the time… right now." she moaned again and shivered and jerked and rolled her hips a little looking for more.
Harry chuckled and held Roman to his chest. "My guess is that you are channeling Cel." he said to her and kissed her running his hands down her arms.
Lee smiled as he kissed Celes. He leaned over and kissed Roman. "Celes is wired. I think it may take the both of us to get her satisfied." He kissed Celes again. "Do you want us to call John for you?" He asked Roman.
Roman whimpered as she clung to Harry. "I-I don't know." She said as she rolled her hips. She moved just a little against Harry and the tension of her nipples rubbing against his chest caused her to shiver a mini orgasm hit her. She whimpered again.
Harry rubbed her back and chuckled. "I can always just stay with Ro and you two can go… or stay and satisfy the craving." he said shaking his head.
Celes gave a little shiver and a moan. "Sorry. We can stop…" she moaned and looked at Roman taking in how she looked. "Ro…" she went to reach out and found her hand still chained to the table and moaned and looked at Lee.
He smiled, "Sorry." he unchained her.
Celes smiled at him and then scooted herself closer to Roman and reached up and tucked some of her hair behind her ear. "You want us to stay, Ro?" she asked her gently.
Roman gave her a weak smile. "I think we may need to seperate and I need someone to take me so I can expel the extra sexual energy." She shivered and then rubbed her legs together. "God… you are just feening for sex."
Lee smiled and kissed Celes' temple. "I think Harry and I need to fix Celes before Addie wakes. I'll call John for you. We will try to make it quick."
Celes smiled and shivered. "I'm sorry, Ro. I just… need it right now." she whsipered.
"Its okay… Maybe when we have more time we can do it over." Roman told her. "God, I feel like I can stay all day in bed with you all." She moaned. She raised her head to Harry and kissed his neck. "Later, Koa."
"Hey John, can you come to Ro's drawing room. She is feeding off of Celes' sexual energy and she is overly aroused. Harry and I are going to handle Celes." Lee called for him.
John gave a chuckle as he sent back a reply and headed that way.
Celes waved at him as they passed each other. She was still delightfully naked and probably should have had clothes on given they had house guests. She bounced up and kissed his cheek and scurried off leading a chase.
"Hey! You nudist little minx, don't get caught!" Lee called after her. "Thanks, John. Sorry about this."
John shrugged with a chuckle. "Its all good, bro." he said going into Roman drawing room as Harry came out wearing an odd outfit. He looked at him. "Do I even want to know?" he asked.
Harry growled and looked down at himself. "Roman was drawing me." he said with another growl and followed Lee and Celes listening to them banter back and fourth.
John walked in and found Roman stark naked and stopped short. "Oh wow." he said taking her in and feeling her need. He stepped over and placed himself in front of her. "Would you like to go to our room?"
She wrapped her arms around him and nodded. "I'm sorry about this. This is totally a booty call and I'm so sorry." She told him as she kissed his neck.
John chuckled and lifted her into his arms and popped them to their room. "Eh, I can do a booty call for you." he said laying her on the bed and then stripping down and laying down next to her. "You do what you need to do." he chuckled. "Lead on, Trick."
Roman growled climbed on him. She kissed him as she slid her hand down his body. "I'm still sorry." She moaned against his lips. She kissed down his neck and scraped her teeth against his flesh. "God… I need to taste you." She growled and kissed down his chest. She rolled her hips but kept kissing lower.
John moaned and his hands found her hips. "Dont apologize for wanting what you want." he said to her and gripped her hips as she moved down. He looked down and looked at her. "What are you doing?"
"I'm going to kissed you and then I'm going to swallow you into my mouth and then ride you like you never been ridden before." she growled as she kissed his abs. She ran her nails lightly over his chest.
John shivered and moaned. "Okay…" he said and watched her basically attack him with her mouth and fingers. He moaned again and ran his fingers through her hair.
Roman licked down his shaft. "I'm not as good as Celes." She breathed against him and kissed him. "But I am decent." She licked up his shafted and licked the tip of him. She wrapped her lips around the blunt head and moaned, sending the vibrations of it into him. She licked the top and then swallowed him. She moaned and sucked on him as she back back up.
John rolled back on his head and moaned loudly. He started to pant and watched her. He pumped his hips slowly and gripped her hair in his hands moaning again. "I… think you hold your own…" he moaned to Roman and rolled onto his head again.
She moaned again and then started to bob her head up and down on him. She sucked him liked the popsicles she ate. She moaned again and bobbed faster on him. Every time she back back up she couldn't help but moan. She swirled her tongue around the head and tickled the top with her tongue. She went back down and tried to fit him fully into her mouth. When she came back us she used her teeth to scrap against his soft and sensitive flesh.
John shivered and moaned and started to feel an orgasm build up in his lower spine. He rolled back onto his head again and gripped her hair even tighter and pumped with her bobbing and moaned and then growled loudly at her.
Roman licked down the underside of his shaft to his sack and sucked on it. She moaned and then licked back up his shaft. She moaned and bobbed faster on him. She moaned and enjoy the feel of him pumping in and out of her mouth. She felt her juices run down her thighs as she felt him get closer to his orgasm.
John growled again and kept watching her. "Roman." he said trying to push her off of him as he was going to come. He growled again when she didn't move and just went faster and then he felt his orgasm slam into him and he rolled back onto his head and exspelled himself into her mouth.
Roman moaned as she drank every drop. She made sure to lick him clean before she allowed him out her mouth with a popping sound. She kissed his pelvis and liced the creases of his abs. She slicked up to his chest and left little hickes on him. She shivered as she rolled her hips over his shaft and kissed his neck. "Ready?" She moaned as she kissed the vein he teased on her. She growled as she nipped it and then nipped his jaw. She felt Pele's heat fill the room as she licked under his chin. "God, I'm going to have you hard." She growled again.
John exuded a growl as the power of Kama mingled with Pele's and he seized Roman's hips. He held onto them tightly and lifted her a little. She sparked something in him, she was going to have him hard and he was going to have her hard. He sat up and nipped and sucked down her neck and growled and slid his hands down under her ass and squeezed it.
She moaned as she slammed herself down onto him. She moaned and nipped his lips. She kissed him and raised her hips and thrust herself hard onto him again. She shivered and then looked down at him as her eyes light up with fire. She started to bounce on him hard and fast. She sat up and planted her hands on his chest and mound louder as she threw her head back. She moaned louder and rode him like a mad woman. A woman starved from sex. She screamed as her orgasm hit her. She dug her nails into his chest and whimpered as she kept going.
John grunted and growled and watched her. He felt himself go a little wild and suddenly he smacked Roman's ass and moaned louder as she reacted and did it again with a growl. He started to pull her down onto him after that her tightness from her orgasm only encouraging him along. He sat up again and growled at her and nipped down her neck and then bit into her shoulder. His magic and hers filled the room it was hot, and balmy and he growled again and kept helping her slam onto him at he pulled on her earlobe.
Roman screamed out her moans as she wrapped her arms around his neck and rode him faster. She cureled her figners into his hair. She pulled on it as she looked down at him and then kissed him. She screamed against his mouth and sucked on his tongue. Every time she thrust down onto him she rolled her hips. She kissed down his neck and bit his shoulder. Her juices leaked more out of her as she rode him harder and faster. Sweat beaded her body and started to glue her to him. She screamed again as another orgams hit her.
John growled again and kissed her to cut off her scream and trailed a hand down between them and started to roll her clit in circles and growled as his orgasm started to moved up his spine. He growled again and bit and nipped down her neck again. He bit into her shoulder and found himself yearning for release, he wanted to come hard and deep inside of her. He growled at her again. "God… damn… woman." he panted and felt her start to tighten in her next orgams.
Roman screamed some more as she clung to him and scratched at his back She screamed louder as her orgasm hit her and screamed again when her juices squirted out of her. Her voice cut out somewhere in the middle and she clung to him as her whole body tightened and contracted with her orgasm.
John roared out his own orgams and slammed deeper into her and released himself and growled again and kissed her and then expelled and fell back with her on top of him and growled again holding her tightly to his chest.
She jerked hard against John as she closed her eyes and moaned. The last time she felt like this was when Harry and her had a food fight and they found their own wild sex drive. She jerked harder and whimpered as she felt her core still cling to John. "G-G-G-God…"
John moaned and rolled his hips a little and kissed her again. "Jesus… Ro." he panted.
Roman dug her nails into his back. "I-I-I'm still…" She moaned as her body jerked again. "P-p-please… d-d-d-don't move…"
John nodded and rubbed her back and let her ride out whatever was still happening to her. He moaned as he felt her tightening and loosening on him.
Roman didn't know how long it took before she finally relaxed on John. Her body just… kept trying to milk John as much as it could. When she finally relaxed she sighed and closed her eyes. "I'm going to kill Celes." She kissed John's neck and then rolled off him. "I'm sorry about that." She shivered as she pulled the sheet over her.
John smiled and shook his head and rolled on his side. "I told you not to apologize. And why are you killing Celes? Did she really cause all fo that?" he asked.
"Yes! I was feeding off her sexual energy. There are times I just can't help it. She just projects it so strongly that I can't help but feed off it. Then I become so sensitive that the slightest of touch from the boys make me come. She is on this sex high and I don't know why."
John looked at her and took in the information and the way she had just attacked him. He laid back and sighed. "Has she expressed interest in having another child by any chance?" he asked.
Roman rolled over to face him. "No." She told him. She made little circles on his chest. "No, but Lee told her in March that she could be pregnant… but he was only teasing her. She hadn't said anything."
John nodded. "Well I'd know if she was pregnant." he said puzzling over it. "I wonder if shes been having weird dreams…" he trailed off.
"You mean about babies?" She giggled. "You think her body and her sex drive is telling her that she wants a baby?" She giggled. "I can believe that."
"Well she did dream about it before she got pregnant with Venelope if you'll recall." he shrugged. "Thats probably what her increased sex drive is." he said rubbing his arms as they tingled. "And still going, dang."
Roman chuckled. She laid her head on her arms. She didn't really touch John except with her finger. "Lee did say it would take the both of them to satisfy her and she didn't look like she objected to it." She giggled. "I do like when the double team us. Its fun."
John chuckled. "Its quite fun, all three of us took Celes on New Years Eve." he said, running his hand over her back slowly.
"I know, I felt it." she told him as she tucked both her hands under her head. She pulled her knees up so that she was in a half curled position on her side. "Excited to see the kids again? I know I am."
"Very, I talk with them all the time, but I miss them. Lark and Nick had an argument about a week back." he said with a sigh.
"An argument? May I ask about what?" She asked.
"Honestly, I think they just aren't talking about an issue they are having with one another and last week it hit a boiling point." he shrugged.
She nodded. "They are trying to spare each other feelings? Celes and I do that sometimes."
John sighed. "I know that, they haven't seemed to figure it out." he sighed. "Teenagers!" he exclaimed with a groan.
She giggled and rubbed his head. "It will be okay. Celes and I have some experience in being teenagers. We can give you some pointers. And all else fails you can always use me to calm them down with my magic." She teased.
"Oh yes, or get Celes to do it if you are not available." he chuckled and looked at her and stroked her cheek. "Can I try something?" he asked her softly.
She looked up at him. "What?"
"Without the sex, can I connect to you. It doesn't have to be deep, just a little. I want to… start practicing." he said with a little smile.
She smiled as she shivered a little. He always made her nervous. Not the bad nervous just a little shy nervous. "Sure." She told him as she opened up to him in their connection.
John looked into her eyes and felt her nervousness and smiled. He followed their connection and sighed. He connected with her and let her into him. He wanted her to be the one to touch further. He went as deep as he dared and kept his eyes glued to hers.
Roman smiled at him. She felt his loved and his wanting to connect more with her, but she also felt his patients. She smiled again. She had been keeping him at a distance to protect herself in case he didn't want her. It would have been easier to get over him. She bit her bottom lips and pushed a little further. She didn't mind being wrapped in his magic. Harry did that to her all the time, so did Celes and Lee. She connected to them on different levels. Celes was deeper than most because they were soul mates. Lee she loved him so much she wanted to keep him close. Same with Harry, but they weren't close to Celes. She felt for John but wasn't sure.
John made sure to send her that he was with her and understood her timidness. He leaned over and kissed her softly on the lips and then dipped his tongue into her mouth and gave a moan as he slowly made love to her mouth.
Roman moaned as she licked his tongue every time he dipped it in. She shivered as she unfolded from her half ball and rested a hand on his chest. She felt him, not just his physical form but his presence. He was real, he was solid, and in that moment she felt he wanted her. She moaned against his lips.
John trailed a hand down over her back as he continued to make love to her mouth. He kept himself firmly in place in the connection. He moved closer to her and pressed his body to hers and pressed his hand into her lower back and pushed closer to her.
She slid her hand around him to pull herself closer to him. She gently pushed closer to him in the connection. She couldn't deny that she didn't like the way he felt, she did like it. He was so big, warm, and smelled of the island soil and ocean. It was rugged and it always reminded her of home. "Home…" She whispered.
John smiled against her lips and kissed her and then slowly trailed kisses down her chin and neck. He moaned as he felt the connection open more. He started to find her and ran his hand down over her hip and dipped his hand in between her legs and lightly touched her clit.
She moaned as she slowly rolled her hips. She had to think of him as home. Lee was her home of the heart. Celes was her home of the soul. And Harry was her home of her wildness and none judgement… security. John had to be a home for her… but of what? She slid her arms more around him and gently pressed against him. He was in control of their movement physically.
John moaned and slowly rolled over on top of her and kept his finger on her clit for a little bit longer and then settled himself between her legs. He watched her colors start as she reacted to him. He picked up one of her legs and brought it to his hip and started to slowly enter her. He wanted to go slow for her so she could feel him, and the way he felt about her. He wanted the love making to be more than just sex and he wanted her to understand that.
Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. There was just something about being filled that felt so good. Just feeling the way the boys slowly entered her made her feel so good. She didn't know what it was but that first entry was always her favorite. She looked up at John and bit her lower lip. He was showing her something, something she needed to know and it wasn't just a lesson between them it was a lesson she needed to see for herself. Her eyes filled with tears but didn't overflow. She closed them and held onto what he was making her feel. She didn't know she was closing the connection between them until she felt him hold tightly to her.
John held onto her and sighed he stopped all movement and looked down at her. "Its okay, Ro." he whispered and leaned down and kissed her neck and laid on top of her looking at her. He kissed her again and then dropped his head down next to hers with a little sigh. He wanted to share his way with her but he knew she was skittish and she needed time. He kissed the side of her face and then pumped into her still filled with a need to have her.
It was in that moment Roman realized what she did. She pushed him. "Stop." She told him as she snipped. Tears leaked down her face. "Stop!"
John sighed and rolled off of her and then rolled up on his side and wiped some of her tears. "Roman, calm down." he said softly to her.
She shook her head as she wiped her eyes. "I'm sorry." She sniffed. "I'm so sorry." She cried harder. She knew what she was feeling wasn't her emotion but mostly his. He felt empty. Sex was fine with him but when it came to making love and she rejected him he felt empty and just let his body go on autopilot to fulfill its need. Roman cried harder. She was hurting him. She was hurting him every time they had sex… but it wasn't sex, it was him trying to show her how much he loved her and she was still rejecting him. "I'm sorry." she sobbed.
John pulled her into his arms and shook his head. "Its okay, calm down Roman. Come please calm down." he said helplessly. He wanted to make her feel better, but he felt an emptiness from her in his heart. He kissed her and tried to push it away and held Roman as she sobbed harder.
Celes stood outside the door pacing a little and rubbed her chest and then knocked. "Er… Ro? John… Can I come in?" she called.
Roman looked at the door. "I'm sorry…" she looked up at John. "Oh, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." She told him. She had been upset and Celes felt it. But she didn't want to leave John yet. She had to fix this with him. She felt his emptiness and cried harder.
John knew why Celes was outside he sighed and rubbed Roman's arms. "Come in." he called.
Celes slid open the door and bit her lip. She stepped up to the bed and looked down at them with a pained expression and rubbed her chest. She looked at John, "May I sit?" she asked him.
John nodded and rubbed Roman's arms some more not wanting to let her go and knowing she didn't want to be let go.
Celes sat down on the bed and crawled up to them slowly. She looked up at John and then brushed some of Roman's hair off her face. "Baby Girl, look at me sweetheart." she said softly to her.
Roman sniffed and pressed closer to John. She looked up at Celes and fresh tears came to her eyes. "I'm so sorry… I…" she cried again.
Celes bit the inside of her mouth and felt tears fill her own eyes. "Roman, dont apologize please. I'm always going to be here when you need me. You do, right now." she said and laid herself down next to Roman and John and started to wipe her cheeks. "Baby, look at me. Come on, you don't have to leave John just look at me." she whispered as tears trickled down her own cheeks.
She looked up at Celes and took in a deep breath trying to calm herself down. She sniffed and wiped at her eyes.
Celes smiled at her. "Good girl." she said softly. "Keep trying to calm down for me. I'm here, John is here. See deep breaths." she soothed as she ran a hand down the side of her face.
She nodded as she took another deep breath. She had to get control of herself. She didn't go to training all those years not to be in control. She took a few more breaths determined to be in control of her feelings and emotions again. She sniffed and wiped her eyes as she calmed down.
Celes wiped her own eyes and kissed her gently. "A little better, yeah?" she asked her and looked up at John her heart going out to him. She wanted to help fill his emptiness she knew he felt but she was afraid to overstep. She smiled down at Roman again. "You doing better?" she asked her softly. She wasn't going to go anywhere until she was sure.
Roman felt her embarrassment creep into her face as she closed her eyes. "I'm sorry… I'm usually… controlled. I'm sorry." She told them both. She turned her face away and tried to hide. "I'm so… Oh, God. I'm sorry." She groaned.
Celes actually gave a little laugh. "You are not…" she dropped her head down and looked at her and then up at John. "Are you okay?" she asked him as she soothed Roman's embarrassment.
"Yeah, I'm good." he smiled at her but kept a firm hold on Roman. "I tried to calm her down, sorry."
Celes shook her head. "Its okay." she reached up and ran a thumb over his cheek in an unconscious effort to soothe him as well.
He kissed her palm. "Thank you." He told her.
Celes smiled at him. "Anytime." she whispered and looked back down at Roman. "You doing a little better?" she asked.
"Yes… Just going to crawl under a rock and die." She groaned.
John chuckled. "Dont do that, there are a lot of people who would be sad if you died. Please dont be embarrassed Ro." he coaxed.
Celes nodded and kissed her red cheek. "No rocks here today." she said poking Roman's side.
Roman squealed and jumped. "I won't really die… just… hide for a million years or something. And tell Harry I'm okay. I feel him trying to feel I'm okay. I'm just embarrassed now. Stupid emotions got the better of me."
Celes turned to the closed door and the two big shadows behind it. "Shes fine you lot, go cook lunch." she said to them.
Harry gave a noise between a growl and a groan but his shadow walked away followed shortly by Lee's.
"See now the cavemen know you're okay." she said and kissed Roman's cheek.
She turned even more red. "God! Lee was here too?" She pressed closer to John, trying to bury under him. "You be the rock." She told him.
John chuckled. "I'll be the rock forever." he said and kissed her.
Celes giggled. "I'll uh… leave you two be then." she said and started to get out of the bed to follow the boys.
"I swear I'm never going to live this down." Roman grumbled still trying to hide.
Celes smiled and looked at the two of them and then slid the door open and stepped out. "Have fun." she sang and slid the door shut and walked off.
"I'm going to die. I swear. Why does this keep happening to me?" Roman grumbled.
John smiled and situated her under him and looked down at her. "I think that you're afraid to let me in." he said softly.
She looked up at John. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you feel that way. God, I'm so sorry." She told him as she remembered the emptiness he felt. She felt it like it was her own. "Why don't you hate me? I would be furious at you if it were me."
John sighed. "I dont hate you because I love you and I know you love me. I know you are trying… and that counts for a lot with you." he said to her softly.
Roman shook her head. She placed a hand on his chest as if she could feel the emptiness and see it. "You try to love me but I only reject it and then you just let your body do what it naturally does to get rid of the energy… that… that's wrong… its not fair." She looked up at him. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, John." She bit her lower lip. "I am scared. You are right. I am scared. I… I just… I do love you. I really do love you. And we are slowly finding things we have in common, I just… I don't know what it is."
John sighed. "You can do it, but its like you start to feel it and then you pull back and shut the connection."
She lower her eyes in shame. "I… I didn't know I was doing it." She whispered. "There are a lot of things that I seem to be doing that I don't know that I'm doing." She wanted to so badly fill that emptiness and the hurt she had caused him. She rubbed her head over his chest. "I'm a terrible person. I really am." She gave him a sad smile. "I'm sorry."
John shook his head. "Now don't say that, you are not a terrible person at all. We will figure this out together. Its okay, Ro. Really its okay. You can do it when we arent in a sexual way you were fine until we started up with the sex again. I think you try to make it just sex but the truth is, sex is very intimate, even without the connections you have with all of us. You give a piece of yourself to someone when you have sex with them, and you do that with me, to give more of yourself is difficult and scary. I understand, we will just keep working on it." he said and tilted her head up and kissed her. "I love you."
"I love you too." She kissed him again. She smiled as she looked up at him. "Have I ever told you the story how I lost my virginity?" She asked him.
John shook his head. "I just assumed it was Lee." he said to her and started to play with her hair.
She chuckled. "No. Well… he touched me first… you know orally. Then I gave Celes my lady virginity. No, Lee and I had a falling out and I gave up my virginity to a Slytherin." She shrugged. "When he did I was so mad at him. I was so use to what Celes and I did with each other that I didn't understand what happened. Celes felt my distress and busted into my room while he was still on top of him." She giggled as she blushed. "Almost what she just did."
John chuckled. "She protects you. You know, I've noticed that. The boys are your warriors but she protects you just as much as they do. I understand why she came to the door, and why she did that. Wow…" he laughed. "That had to be a sight, little bitty Celes busting in the door in a blaze of protection and anger." he said.
"Oh, and Harry was with her." SHe giggled more in her embarrassment. "I even told her to hex the guy." She shook her head. "But he didn't do anything wrong. He didn't force himself… there was just miscommunication." She sighed and shook her head. "After we all calmed down and it was explained to me I allowed him to proceed. We had sex that one time then I broke it off with him." She shrugged. "I didn't love him but I allowed him to touch me. To this day I care for him as a friend but… nothing else."
John nodded. "Well it seems like a funny memory now. Especially if Harry was there too. He wasn't even involved with you really at that point." he hugged her closer. "You must have been so embarrassed." he said and kissed her. "I'm sorry for that, your embarrassment I mean. You should never have to feel that way with me. I except all of you, and I understand its not easy for you to let people in." John whispered and kissed her again.
She kissed him again. "I just… I just find it a little funny that she nearly did the same thing now." She kissed under his chin. "I do love you. I really, really do. I don't want you to feel like that. I don't want you to feel empty like that. That isn't fair to you. I mean, yeah we can have sex but if you are going to make love to me, I will try. I will really, really, really try."
John smiled at her. "That is all I ask of you." he kissed her again. "Really, I'm fine, I understand. Even this conversation is helping fill the space. We just have to keep working at it." he said and sat them up when his stomach gave a growl. "But I think first we need to eat." he said.
Roman wrapped her arms around her and kissed his shoulder. "I don't like when my men don't finish." She told him and looked up at him in concern. "Are you really okay?"
John reached up and ran a hand down her arm slowly. "Yes, Roman, I'm okay. Really I'm okay." he said to her and kissed her slowly and then pulled away. "I am okay, because despite what happened, you're still here. You didn't get up and run away, or conceal what you were feeling from me. So we made a good positive move forward. Its okay, I will be fine. And so will you." he said and kissed her nose.
She looked at him a little longer then nodded. "Okay." She sighed and then looked around the room they shared. "Uh… do you have any closes in here for me or should I just make some clothes?"
John chuckled and pointed to the little door to the left of the open bathroom. "Closet has some of your things in it." he said to her.
"Did you still them out of the landry?" She asked as she opened the closet and pulled out a black and lavender sweater dress she enjoyed wearing. "This is one of my favorite ones. I've been looking of it." She told him. She pulled out some leggings and pulled them on.
John watched her dress and smiled. He got up and pulled out dark pants and a shirt and pulled them on. "I did not steal them from the laundry… Celes did for me when I asked her to." he said with a little smile.
Roman chuckled, "Same thing, she was just an accomplice." She giggled and started to french braid her hair.
John smiled and shook his head. "Whatever you say." he said and watched her. When Roman finished and slid open the door for her and let her go out ahead of him. He stepped out and slid the door shut behind them and then laced his fingers with hers and they walked to the kitchen together.
